let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o examine_v this_o discourse_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v learn_v true_a faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o church_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v since_o there_o be_v diverse_a company_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o every_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v assure_o and_o in_o particular_a which_o company_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o must_v in_o all_o point_n believe_v and_o follow_v to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o which_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n for_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la videntur_fw-la habere_fw-la nomen_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la they_o do_v not_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o another_o 7._o place_n heretic_n be_v only_o white_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o indeed_o si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la if_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n praescrip_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o tertullian_n insinuate_v to_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o so_o to_o we_o but_o they_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o of_o which_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n do_v arise_v a._n w._n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n propound_v in_o your_o preface_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o success_n you_o have_v have_v in_o this_o proof_n let_v they_o say_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o argument_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o now_o you_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o main_a assumption_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n your_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o those_o mark_n belong_v therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o express_v by_o you_o but_o necessary_o imply_v in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v by_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o conclude_v they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n your_o assumption_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o sixteen_o in_o handle_v the_o proposition_n first_o you_o labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o assign_v and_o that_o in_o chapt._n 14._o then_o you_o assay_v to_o propound_v and_o confirm_v other_o of_o your_o own_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o if_o god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o chap._n 15._o whereas_o you_o expound_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v you_o straighten_v the_o question_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o famous_a a_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o grand_a reason_n that_o therefore_o 12_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_a church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o every_o must_v rest_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o inquire_n which_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o become_v member_n of_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o else_o they_o can_v ordinary_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o true_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v but_o in_o his_o true_a church_n if_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o church_n heretical_a what_o may_v the_o world_n think_v of_o your_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v that_o she_o hold_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n you_o come_v in_o with_o delivery_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o forefather_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o you_o both_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o make_v the_o report_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o device_n of_o man_n corruption_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o know_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o which_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v to_o dierum_fw-la your_o occam_n who_o true_o affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n surely_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o forefather_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v irst_n to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v to_o who_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o i_o think_v good_a first_o brief_o to_o note_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n note_v therefore_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o proper_a and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o ear_n because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a note_n or_o mark_v whereby_o one_o may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o know_v from_o all_o other_o but_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v
excuse_v in_o your_o judgement_n by_o ignorance_n concern_v any_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n only_o as_o positive_a not_o as_o such_o mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o negative_a ignorance_n because_o he_o can_v never_o come_v where_o he_o may_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n for_o heresy_n and_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n fire_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o church_n general_o do_v yea_o though_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n maintain_v &_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n your_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o infidelity_n in_o deny_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a similitude_n argue_v indeed_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n than_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n betwixt_o deny_v all_o and_o doubt_v of_o some_o the_o former_a absolute_o overthrow_v true_a religion_n the_o latter_a only_o misconceive_v some_o point_n leave_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n untouched_a and_o believe_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a a._n d._n §_o 6._o four_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o symb._n know_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la teneat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v entire_a and_o unviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o a._n w._n if_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o some_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v your_o citation_n of_o their_o write_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v do_v your_o former_a argument_n the_o first_o you_o allege_v be_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 4._o athanasius_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o of_o those_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o he_o thus_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o athanâ—siuâ—_n have_v not_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o creed_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o put_v his_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v in_o that_o place_n any_o other_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o he_o there_o recite_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o unuiolate_a of_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 7._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la say_v saint_n basil_n ne_fw-la unam_fw-la 17._o quidem_fw-la sillabam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la prodi_fw-la sinunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la istius_fw-la defension_n si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la mortis_fw-la genus_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v or_o yield_v up_o but_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v be_v do_v willing_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n a._n w._n that_o of_o 17._o basil_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o make_v this_o for_o the_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n will_v deliver_v without_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n faith_n can_v be_v one_o or_o entire_a second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ignorant_a man_n who_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n you_o will_v have_v entire_a concern_v every_o point_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o most_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o i_o astly_a what_o say_v he_o of_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o always_o require_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v this_o make_v against_o you_o who_o rest_n whole_o upon_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n oftentimes_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o maintain_v every_o syllable_n of_o it_o with_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n to_o destroy_v it_o all_o quaeres_fw-la you_o papist_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o altogether_o at_o least_o for_o their_o private_a read_n howsoever_o your_o pope_n pius_n 4._o make_n a_o show_n of_o permit_v it_o you_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o litter_n authentical_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o authorize_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n though_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n as_o biblia_fw-la isidorus_n clarius_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o affirm_v in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v yea_o cardinal_n prolegom_n hosius_n blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a i_o omit_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v otherwhere_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n his_o haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la integrè_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la decurrant_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la verbo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fid._n veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la veram_fw-la illam_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicem_fw-la fidem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v upright_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n a._n w._n what_o if_o fide_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n complain_v that_o heretic_n which_o hold_v most_o point_n sound_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o arius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o and_o secret_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o his_o belief_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n with_o other_o christian_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o misbeleeve_v thus_o have_v i_o examine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v apply_v to_o your_o main_a syllogism_n imply_v in_o your_o preface_n when_o you_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o answer_v according_o a._n d._n chap._n v._o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_v provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v learn_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o your_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v there_o must_v be_v say_v you_o some_o mean_n provide_v may_v not_o a_o man_n gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n provide_v where_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v provision_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o that_o
intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o least_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o you_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n the_o better_a you_o prove_v your_o opinion_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o only_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overween_a your_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o err_a by_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o all_o man_n from_o your_o own_o defect_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o pain_n take_v and_o because_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o by_o he_o unfallible_o preserve_v from_o error_n as_o many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n do_v those_z i_o say_v can_v have_v divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o fallible_a opinion_n and_o humane_a faith_n as_o before_o i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o illation_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o thereupon_o that_o he_o which_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o man_n judgement_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n yet_o must_v i_o again_o remember_v that_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o believe_v upon_o evident_a reason_n those_o point_n &_o interpretation_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o man_n without_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n to_o rely_v so_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o can_v err_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n no_o protestant_a of_o any_o discretion_n not_o only_o not_o all_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a interpretation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n whatsoever_o this_o reverence_n indeed_o we_o give_v to_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o rather_o trust_v their_o judgement_n then_o our_o own_o and_o dare_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o where_o we_o have_v great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o we_o ground_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n a._n d._n chap._n ix_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o you_o choose_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v yourself_o work_v chapter_n after_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o this_o chapter_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o that_o i_o say_v what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o spirit_n neither_o private_a nor_o public_a be_v ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o always_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n public_o and_o private_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n no_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v english_a or_o purposely_o affect_v as_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o strange_a speech_n also_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v with_o we_o plain_a englishman_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v apart_o or_o several_o alone_o instruct_v which_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o grant_v man_n private_a opinion_n be_v call_v singular_a and_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o have_v such_o conceit_n be_v also_o so_o term_v but_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n to_o teach_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o opinion_n be_v it_o that_o any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o conceit_n or_o any_o man_n at_o all_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o not_o we_o who_o as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n hold_v that_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o senseless_a anabaptist_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v you_o be_v they_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o exception_n you_o add_v grant_v that_o with_o limitation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o not_o imply_v in_o this_o speech_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o observe_v one_o rare_a thing_n in_o your_o course_n of_o dispute_v that_o you_o ordinary_o propound_v your_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o present_o after_o to_o make_v one_o exception_n or_o other_o 7._o scripture_n alone_o say_v you_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o you_o mean_v no_o a_o limitation_n follow_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o protestant_n into_o english_a 8._o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o by_o no_o mean_n except_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o like_a course_n hold_v by_o you_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o and_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v your_o proof_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n 8._o praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathemasit_fw-la pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v wherein_o you_o speak_v absurd_o and_o false_o absurd_o in_o propound_v such_o a_o question_n to_o refute_v as_o neither_o we_o who_o you_o profess_v to_o refute_v nor_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o once_o imagne_a viz._n that_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v a_o untruth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o his_o preach_n
and_o write_v further_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o private_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v he_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o either_o as_o you_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o true_o affirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v assumption_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o say_v your_o assumption_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v neither_o do_v 8._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o your_o imagine_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o your_o crastie_a discretion_n for_o bare_a to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o set_v down_o always_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o in_o latin_a the_o reason_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galatian_n but_o this_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o sound_a proof_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v thus_o against_o any_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v how_o small_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v frame_v two_o other_o syllogism_n against_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n 1._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n think_v you_o to_o choke_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n authority_n withal_o call_v your_o wit_n about_o you_o and_o devise_v some_o cleanly_a shift_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o for_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o it_o will_v go_v the_o hard_a with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o syllogism_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o assay_v to_o apply_v that_o point_n for_o answer_n to_o either_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o give_v over_o this_o your_o first_o reason_n against_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o if_o you_o can_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o danger_n of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o first_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n feeling_n or_o illustration_n which_o he_o think_v can_v come_v of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n straightways_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yea_o sometime_o ipse_fw-la sathanas_n transfigurat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la satan_n himself_o do_v 11._o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wherefore_o he_o have_v need_v very_o careful_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o advice_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sed_fw-la probate_a spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sint_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o a_o private_a man_n try_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o those_o motion_n feeling_n or_o illumination_n which_o in_o his_o private_a conceit_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n because_o all_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v and_o that_o satan_n can_v so_o cunning_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o colour_v his_o wicked_a designment_n with_o pretence_n of_o good_a and_o so_o gild_v his_o dark_a and_o gross_a error_n with_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seem_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la satanae_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n and_o who_o may_v also_o say_v with_o 11._o s._n john_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la deum_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la 6._o est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la erroris_fw-la we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o manner_n of_o try_v &_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o judgement_n alone_o in_o this_o matter_n fear_v they_o may_v just_o nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o cassian_n say_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o their_o thought_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o
believe_v a_o simple_a husbandman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bb._n if_o these_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o with_o it_o then_o belike_o a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v some_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o general_o discern_v the_o place_n of_o 25._o austin_n you_o bring_v do_v not_o condemn_v all_o interpretation_n or_o opinion_n which_o some_o one_o man_n find_v out_o and_o hold_v but_o only_o reprove_v they_o who_o in_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a sense_n urge_v one_o only_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o his_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o those_o diverse_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v moses_n do_v intend_v say_v 12_o austin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o as_o we_o give_v every_o man_n of_o judgement_n leave_v to_o propound_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v examine_v so_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o thrust_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o by_o sound_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o take_v as_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o industry_n in_o doubtful_a place_n we_o follow_v the_o likely_a sense_n without_o any_o resolute_a determine_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a &_o therefore_o 5._o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v to_o appropriate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o ourselves_o where_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n so_o to_o propound_v it_o that_o of_o diverse_a sense_n a_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a a._n d._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mention_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v have_v understand_v you_o without_o any_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o now_o you_o add_v teach_v to_o doctrine_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o your_o meaning_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o those_o word_n you_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n teach_v if_o we_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o doctrine_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o understand_v you_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o teach_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v needless_a if_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o write_v only_o than_o the_o same_o doctrine_n write_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_v by_o a_o teacher_n will_v become_v such_o a_o rule_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o authority_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v your_o say_n there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o four_o condition_n first_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n you_o must_v mean_v those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v or_o no_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 10._o bellarmine_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n by_o â—_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o for_o the_o privateness_n thereof_o second_o where_o you_o say_v the_o true_a faithful_a it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o for_o who_o you_o write_v this_o common_o do_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n but_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o justify_n faith_n or_o no._n three_o by_o this_o company_n or_o church_n who_o understand_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n against_o you_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n restrain_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n the_o spirit_n say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v certain_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n with_o a_o council_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n if_o you_o follow_v bellarmine_n i_o demand_v whether_o your_o laity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o bb._n deliver_v in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propound_v your_o reason_n and_o examine_v it_o but_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o resolute_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o you_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o intend_v only_o as_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o matter_n already_o past_a as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o reasonable_a coherence_n we_o may_v make_v betwixt_o this_o chapter_n and_o your_o former_a course_n without_o change_v or_o weaken_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o last_o minor_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n give_v also_o warrant_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o give_v also_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o threaten_v great_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v may_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o assure_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n for_o look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o it_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o fith_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o
spirit_n be_v unfallible_a we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v in_o all_o point_n infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v if_o they_o will_v learn_v of_o that_o company_n what_o in_o all_o point_n be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o general_a commandment_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n his_o verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v a._n w._n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v you_o have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 3_o if_o he_o have_v give_v warrant_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o 4_o if_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n 5_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o 6_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o 1._o promise_v 2._o charge_v 3._o warrant_a 4._o command_v 5._o threaten_a and_o 6._o the_o other_o condition_n require_v be_v not_o want_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v i_o have_v propound_v this_o syllogism_n as_o yourself_o have_v set_v it_o proposition_n down_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o short_a keep_v your_o sense_n whole_a and_o full_a now_o for_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n upon_o all_o those_o condition_n joint_o consider_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o example_n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o consequence_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o christ_n may_v afford_v such_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n not_o ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o those_o man_n fail_v in_o some_o duty_n require_v on_o their_o part_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v 5._o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o yet_o very_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o save_v 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n their_o commission_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v 20._o those_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o command_v and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o three_o and_o the_o five_o point_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o hear_v they_o safe_o or_o because_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o which_o be_v make_v by_o you_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n second_o unless_o you_o enlarge_v the_o warrant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n your_o consequence_n will_v still_o be_v naught_o three_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o safe_o though_o the_o other_o may_v err_v if_o they_o have_v mean_n afford_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o deliver_v &_o skill_n and_o care_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n four_o the_o threaten_a for_o not_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o teach_n as_o they_o ought_v be_v not_o they_o threaten_v 16._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o believe_v not_o any_o minister_n lawful_o authorise_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v simple_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o feeble_a consequence_n may_v all_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n as_o full_o prove_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o none_o but_o the_o four_o and_o six_o point_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o want_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v this_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o serve_v for_o number_n to_o make_v a_o show_n rather_o than_o for_o substance_n of_o weight_n but_o of_o your_o mayor_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a especial_o since_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v likewise_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n may_v well_o be_v assign_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a first_o in_o general_a because_o our_o saviour_n do_v assumption_n not_o so_o promise_v charge_n warrant_v command_n threaten_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o joint_n teach_v appoint_v by_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n several_o who_o in_o their_o proportion_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n for_o necessity_n of_o be_v believe_v several_o one_o by_o one_o as_o joint_o all_o together_o though_o such_o a_o joint_a consent_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v second_o i_o deny_v it_o also_o in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o there_o never_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n according_a to_o who_o say_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n last_o i_o say_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teach_n you_o understand_v this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o conclusion_n at_o large_a of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n whereof_o apply_v 23._o to_o your_o pope_n alone_o or_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o daily_o seduce_v many_o unsettle_a and_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o god_n service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v kyrke_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n house_n but_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n which_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n signify_v a_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v two_o the_o greek_a as_o many_o the_o latin_a beside_o the_o two_o greek_a make_v latin_a be_v diverse_a populi_n people_n coetus_fw-la
the_o church_n be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o worthy_o also_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n 15._o saint_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chrysost_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n take_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a temple_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o that_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n because_o whatsoever_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a truth_n but_o for_o that_o 2._o to_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o it_o constant_o maintain_v that_o truth_n preach_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o thigh_n say_v 410._o a_o ancient_a writer_n sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n like_o pilar_n valiant_o carry_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o holy_a purpose_n call_v marble_n pillar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o marble_n or_o adamant_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o violence_n nor_o adversity_n but_o always_o continue_v firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o that_o light_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o preach_v admonish_a teach_v and_o glister_v with_o miracle_n at_o the_o last_o they_o most_o happy_o become_v conqueror_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v 3._o your_o gloss_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n constant_o maintain_v even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n well_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o say_v ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n corruat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v say_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v your_o reason_n into_o due_a frame_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o restrain_v it_o as_o proposition_n i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o it_o hold_v true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o church_n maintain_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o particular_n necessary_a to_o soluation_n may_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o minor_a also_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v untrue_a first_o because_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o company_n as_o you_o imagine_v pope_n bishop_n council_n but_o either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v than_o abode_n or_o indefinite_o of_o any_o and_o every_o church_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o timothy_n be_v as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o timothy_n live_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n perish_v long_o since_o with_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ephesus_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o must_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o they_o what_o remain_v then_o shall_v we_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n i_o grant_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o to_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o among_o they_o so_o dispose_v of_o be_v timothy_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o enjoin_v he_o but_o let_v we_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o endamage_v we_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o company_n you_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o bishop_n who_o you_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o those_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o she_o so_o propound_v must_v so_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o certain_a damnation_n how_o contrary_a be_v you_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o irenaeus_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nay_o say_v you_o they_o leave_v we_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n say_v 11._o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o your_o leave_n reply_v you_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11._o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o ibi_fw-la jerome_n say_v uphold_v the_o building_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o among_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o among_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o worthy_o
the_o gospel_n he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n again_o in_o hazard_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a shift_n and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a country_n that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o his_o vassal_n occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o from_o it_o these_o heresy_n have_v rise_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o delusion_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v and_o mislead_v many_o to_o damnation_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n perceive_v his_o subtlety_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o satan_n practice_n to_o discredit_v it_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o inconvenience_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v for_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o this_o course_n also_o he_o take_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o multitude_n and_o grossness_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o break_v out_o within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o be_v never_o since_o equal_v for_o number_n or_o heinousness_n in_o twice_o so_o long_o a_o time_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o satan_n deal_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a truth_n he_o now_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v or_o discredit_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o my_o chief_a question_n and_o comparison_n therefore_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o communicate_v &_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n as_o touch_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o from_o luther_n his_o time_n hitherward_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o my_o question_n i_o say_v or_o comparison_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o the_o four_o forename_a mark_n agree_v and_o consequent_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n here_o you_o propound_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o you_o call_v a_o comparison_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v with_o those_o four_o property_n &_o consequent_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n intend_v therein_o for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o your_o synagogue_n or_o our_o congregation_n come_v near_o the_o state_n of_o true_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a church_n if_o i_o shall_v compare_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o mahometan_n or_o the_o company_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o heretic_n i_o may_v find_v that_o your_o doctrine_n come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o show_v i_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o these_o four_o property_n agree_v better_a to_o you_o then_o to_o they_o but_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o point_n be_v as_o before_o i_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o to_o who_o those_o property_n belong_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n whereof_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o congregation_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o these_o title_n and_o this_o you_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n but_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o contrary_n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n yet_o still_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o our_o congregation_n false_a church_n though_o you_o have_v and_o we_o want_v all_o these_o mark_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o §_o sect_n i._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v one_o first_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o or_o uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n now_o hold_v one_o thing_n than_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v ponder_v as_o principal_o appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o unity_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n so_o to_o return_v to_o unity_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o while_o as_o they_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n diverse_a man_n expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n and_o affection_n opinion_n and_o fantasy_n of_o every_o one_o never_o one_o admit_v any_o one_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o who_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o shall_v of_o necessity_n submit_v themselves_o ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la that_o as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v a_o jovin_n head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n may_v be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o all_o do_v thus_o all_o proclaim_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o only_a scripture_n and_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o one_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o expound_v scripture_n diverse_o and_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a seem_n of_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o never_o one_o admit_v any_o one_o superior_a infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n while_o i_o say_v they_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o fidei_fw-la occurrere_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ephes_n meet_v as_o saint_n hierome_n counsel_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o unity_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o principal_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o chief_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o must_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n contrariwise_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o uniform_a in_o faith_n never_o vary_v or_o hold_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o though_o sometime_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o inmatter_v of_o faith_n all_o conspire_v in_o one_o and_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v a_o most_o convenient_a mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n appoint_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o definitive_a censure_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n they_o whole_o submit_v themselves_o know_v that_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o 16._o his_o successor_n christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n know_v also_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v special_o pray_v for_o saint_n peter_n and_o every_o 22._o one_o his_o lawful_a successor_n that_o this_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n know_v last_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o word_n i_o add_v not_o without_o sufficient_a 21._o authority_n and_o reason_n christ_n our_o lord_n give_v most_o ample_a power_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_n or_o govern_v as_o chief_a pastor_n under_o i_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n charge_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o bind_v these_o his_o sheep_n to_o receive_v obedient_o this_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n at_o
so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n vincentius_n acknowledge_v a_o succession_n continue_v though_o secret_o lyrin_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o priscilian_a let_v we_o see_v '_o now_o whether_o you_o bring_v any_o better_a reason_n for_o yourselves_o than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o we_o they_o be_v even_o much_o about_o one_o that_o church_n which_o can_v show_v a_o line_n all_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o cloment_n now_o live_v be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a 32._o tertullian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o proposition_n be_v apostolic_a that_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o 6._o ambrose_n true_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v athanas_n nazianzen_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v contrary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v think_v a_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o succession_n therefore_o 43._o irenaeus_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o succession_n have_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n assumption_n can_v there_o be_v be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o full_a of_o doubt_n be_v you_o able_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o resolve_v it_o by_o scripture_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o never_o come_v there_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o nor_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n linus_n or_o clement_n which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o ancient_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v have_v 32._o schism_n in_o your_o church_n sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o that_o your_o succession_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o deny_v that_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n to_o confute_v and_o confirm_v but_o what_o succession_n be_v it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o price_n &_o force_n personal_a succession_n alone_o without_o truth_n we_o hear_v ere_o while_n what_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n nazianzen_n and_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v succession_n that_o without_o truth_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n yea_o dicosecundò_fw-la some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n whereby_o do_v irenaeus_n confound_v heresy_n by_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v that_o help_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v have_v come_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o 3_o we_o confound_v all_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n trouble_v any_o man_n 1_o irenaeus_n for_o that_o expound_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n be_v use_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a acceptation_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o so_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o heresy_n may_v then_o be_v refute_v by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o any_o approbation_n of_o such_o heretical_a fancy_n 4_o austin_n you_o say_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o profess_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o that_o rather_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o bare_a promise_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o as_o the_o same_o collat_n austin_n show_v otherwhere_o they_o will_v have_v their_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o you_o now_o will_v have_v you_o for_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o austin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o succession_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v those_o other_o ancient_a writer_n esteem_v and_o urge_v succession_n who_o name_n you_o muster_v to_o small_a purpose_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o authority_n concern_v that_o speech_n of_o 2_o athanasius_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a either_o to_o he_o or_o yourselves_o as_o to_o press_v his_o testimony_n to_o so_o lewd_a a_o purpose_n will_v you_o have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o which_o refute_v and_o confound_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o himself_o also_o for_o derive_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o you_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o your_o popery_n may_v flourish_v yet_o like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a blow_n you_o give_v your_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o succession_n then_o by_o 8_o bellarmine_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o allow_v it_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o church_n but_o what_o want_v it_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n for_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n 1_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o direct_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n yet_o may_v athanasius_n well_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o whole_a succession_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o discern_v heretic_n by_o always_o it_o be_v then_o a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n in_o that_o point_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n have_v successive_o be_v hold_v till_o those_o time_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v supra_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v confident_o and_o true_o that_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o with_o succession_n for_o if_o it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o what_o unless_o there_o be_v truth_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n then_o can_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o pastor_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n can_v err_v for_o if_o one_o
rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o that_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n chap._n 11._o that_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 12._o that_o this_o same_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a chap._n 13._o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v true_a faith_n chap._n 14._o that_o those_o note_n or_o mark_n which_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 15._o that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n chap._n 16._o that_o these_o four_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v one._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v holy_a §_o 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a catholic_a §_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a apostolic_a chap._n 17._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v move_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o confer_v with_o one_o of_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n and_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n of_o nature_n though_o very_a earnest_n in_o thaet_fw-la religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o let_v he_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n a._n w._n be_v request_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_a cavil_n of_o this_o popish_a proctor_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a course_n first_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v every_o particular_a chapter_n in_o the_o former_a i_o first_o consider_v his_o drift_n and_o scope_n then_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n wherein_o he_o crafty_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o which_o himself_o propound_v as_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o fit_a to_o join_v the_o term_n catholic_n as_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n in_o augustine_n time_n which_o the_o donatist_n 29._o will_v have_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o the_o true_a christian_n free_v it_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o bound_v it_o with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o papist_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o restrain_v or_o couple_v to_o any_o one_o city_n diocese_n province_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o they_o to_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o renounce_v this_o their_o novelty_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v choose_v to_o let_v pass_n dispute_v about_o particular_a point_n and_o in_o general_a to_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a cathòlique_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o románe_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n a._n w._n indeed_o the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n hoodwink_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v many_o whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o he_o that_o know_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o abhor_v they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o show_v in_o general_n thus_o you_o dispute_v syllogism_n the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a word_n there_o the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n or_o major_a be_v not_o express_v no_o more_o be_v the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a but_o instead_o of_o they_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o proof_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v first_o for_o the_o proposition_n at_o those_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n proposition_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v propound_v the_o rest_n omit_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o principal_a assumption_n be_v at_o those_o word_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o assumption_n only_o be_v express_v the_o rest_n understand_v thus_o assumption_n if_o those_o only_a which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n but_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v now_o what_o his_o drift_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o intend_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o confirm_v his_o proof_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v in_o general_a to_o what_o part_n of_o his_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o every_o chapter_n in_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v in_o the_o 4._o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v certain_a ground_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o 13._o follow_v he_o dispute_v the_o matter_n propound_v first_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o than_o he_o deliver_v three_o property_n require_v to_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v one_o ch._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v entire_a chap._n 4._o in_o his_o dispute_n the_o twelve_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n
of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o contain_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o seventeen_o add_v and_o enforce_v the_o main_a conclusion_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v etc._n etc._n be_v handle_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o reason_n from_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o syllogism_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o seventeen_o this_o be_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o 2._o of_o some_o matter_n that_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v understand_v ere_o i_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o several_a proposition_n what_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v i_o will_v inquire_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o treatise_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n only_o we_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n this_o papist_n understand_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o namely_o at_o these_o word_n four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o every_o where_o in_o his_o treatise_n though_o sometime_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o due_a place_n he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n be_v here_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o show_v in_o this_o preface_n at_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a now_o then_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o whole_a antecedent_n thereof_o because_o it_o take_v some_o thing_n syllogism_n for_o a_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o full_a of_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o all_o joint_o that_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n a_o doctrine_n in_o his_o meaning_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o require_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o so_o believe_v they_o whereas_o god_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o all_o the_o church_n proposition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v either_o in_o some_o one_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a proposition_n to_o admit_v such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o beside_o they_o who_o have_v it_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o absolute_a rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v try_v i_o deny_v also_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a syllogism_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o syllogism_n i_o say_v further_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v in_o many_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n how_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o do_v your_o monk_n 60._o of_o bourdeaux_n write_v in_o their_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a visible_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v communion_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o all_o one_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o upon_o which_o point_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o discourse_n he_o desire_v i_o for_o his_o better_a remembrance_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o which_o i_o have_v first_o think_v to_o have_v do_v brief_o and_o to_o have_v impart_v it_o only_o to_o he_o but_o by_o some_o other_o friend_n it_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a they_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o need_n as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v their_o miserable_a case_n but_o take_v great_a pity_n so_o i_o be_v easy_o move_v especial_o at_o my_o friend_n request_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n and_o to_o take_v any_o course_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o help_n and_o profit_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n profess_v brevity_n here_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v think_v to_o set_v down_o your_o discourse_n brief_o but_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a either_o your_o title_n or_o your_o preface_n be_v to_o blame_v your_o title_n be_v justify_v afterward_o where_o you_o say_v that_o your_o course_n of_o writing_n be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a papist_n talk_v of_o pity_n who_o without_o mercy_n or_o conscience_n will_v have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o by_o treason_n &_o as_o they_o think_v have_v send_v they_o almost_o quick_a to_o hell_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o it_o be_v not_o any_o pity_n of_o we_o but_o your_o slavery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_v with_o hope_n of_o make_v your_o part_n strong_a for_o rebellion_n or_o massacre_n that_o draw_v from_o you_o these_o goodly_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o now_o of_o all_o other_o course_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v undertake_v that_o which_o in_o my_o speech_n i_o do_v choose_v as_o most_o expedient_a for_o he_o with_o who_o i_o do_v confer_v seem_v best_o also_o for_o i_o to_o prosecute_v in_o this_o my_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o other_o and_o this_o for_o four_o reason_n a._n w._n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v with_o who_o as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v confer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o indifferent_a good_a if_o such_o a_o course_n as_o beg_v the_o question_n will_v be_v any_o way_n like_v of_o he_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o you_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n what_o protestant_a be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n but_o understand_v that_o by_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v ordinary_o not_o any_o company_n in_o
this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o these_o gay_a show_n of_o catholic_a church_n universality_n antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fit_a to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o which_o purpose_n your_o discourse_n be_v write_v &_o with_o who_o they_o prevail_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 10_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o weary_a to_o read_v it_o a._n w._n you_o deal_v in_o your_o corrupt_a write_n as_o lewd_a man_n do_v in_o slanderous_a report_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o adventure_n though_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o unlikely_a it_o be_v hard_a but_o some_o man_n will_v either_o believe_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o so_o all_o man_n read_v your_o write_n you_o care_v not_o though_o they_o that_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n discern_v your_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v light_v on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o this_o practise_v you_o follow_v the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v shame_v by_o confutation_n for_o that_o you_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o be_v common_o and_o many_o time_n must_v be_v so_o large_a that_o one_o among_o many_o can_v hardly_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n of_o your_o treatise_n be_v know_v among_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n apply_v short_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v disrobe_v of_o the_o idle_a ornament_n you_o clothe_v it_o withal_o and_o lay_v naked_a to_o the_o view_n of_o true_a reason_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o of_o your_o discourse_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o your_o reply_n to_o our_o refutation_n of_o your_o treatise_n which_o be_v so_o few_o that_o in_o many_o year_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o have_v any_o second_o charge_n by_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fight_n as_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bravado_n without_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o second_o because_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o few_o but_o most_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o ground_n be_v free_a from_o many_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a which_o more_o ample_a discourse_n be_v subject_a unto_o a._n w._n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conclusion_n in_o your_o whole_a treatise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o this_o your_o preface_n against_o which_o we_o also_o oppose_v one_o as_o brief_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o you_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a conclusion_n belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o three_o ground_n which_o you_o signify_v before_o and_o repeat_v afterward_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o true_a as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o three_o because_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o high_a nor_o hard_a but_o common_a easy_a and_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a wit_n or_o understanding_n will_v careful_o read_v it_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o judgement_n deliberation_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o a_o resolute_a good_a will_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v right_a a._n w._n the_o matter_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o sophistry_n can_v well_o make_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o pain_n as_o you_o require_v and_o add_v far_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v avow_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o your_o treatise_n 39_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a can_v not_o look_v for_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n better_o than_o the_o channel_n a._n d._n §._o 9_o four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o include_v all_o other_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n yield_v assent_n to_o the_o point_v prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n must_v by_o consequence_n without_o further_a dispute_v or_o difficulty_n yield_v to_o all_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n commend_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v move_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o further_o that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v or_o to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o may_v easy_o and_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o do_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v a._n w._n if_o these_o few_o point_n be_v so_o convenient_a because_o in_o they_o all_o other_o be_v include_v why_o shall_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o convenient_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v we_o compare_v our_o assertion_n together_o the_o first_o of_o you_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n the_o first_o of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certain_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n your_o second_o be_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n our_o second_o that_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a your_o three_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n our_o three_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o position_n and_o the_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v handle_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o those_o ordinary_a doubt_n which_o you_o have_v buzz_v into_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v himself_o a_o while_n upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pen_n whereof_o dicuntur_fw-la the_o penner_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n
potest_fw-la leo_n faith_n that_o be_v true_a be_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o which_o say_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v by_o any_o man_n from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o they_o may_v a_o man_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o power_n not_o of_o lawfulness_n from_o they_o may_v he_o take_v whereas_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o danger_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o diminish_v and_o augment_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o firm_o and_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o omni_fw-la study_v say_v s._n hierome_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la primùm_fw-la eph._n ocurrere_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n 13._o jeroms_n testimony_n wherein_o either_o the_o printer_n or_o you_o read_v unitatem_fw-la for_o unitate_fw-la which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o leos_n be_v there_o be_v say_v jerome_n many_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n when_o the_o wave_n be_v raise_v man_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o uncertain_a course_n and_o with_o errore_fw-la diverse_a error_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v unitate_fw-la in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o last_o point_n be_v add_v because_o 11._o of_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o against_o who_o jerome_n speak_v profess_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o against_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la disseminata_fw-la diligenter_fw-la custodit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la credit_n ijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o consonanter_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la &_o cradit_n quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la possidens_fw-la os_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sint_fw-la loquelae_fw-la tamen_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o like_o manner_n those_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v this_o father_n by_o who_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o point_n or_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o several_a man_n who_o have_v in_o they_o this_o faith_n yet_o one_a say_v this_o father_n it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n in_o one_o like_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v and_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o or_o because_o every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n or_o article_n for_o one_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o for_o maul_v reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n every_o one_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n a._n w._n 3._o irenaeus_n as_o the_o two_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o have_v recite_v in_o 2._o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n you_o set_v down_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o this_o faith_n mundum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v it_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o yourself_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o expound_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o church_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o former_a word_n in_o sense_n this_o faith_n the_o church_n hold_v so_o do_v 1._o fevardentius_n one_o of_o your_o learn_a friar_n understand_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v against_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v fevardentius_n they_o think_v believe_v write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o take_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n because_o you_o distinguish_v the_o point_n we_o believe_v from_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n never_o a_o one_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v either_o plain_a or_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o interpret_v irenaeus_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v similiter_fw-la alike_o meaning_n that_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o habit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o like_a force_n &_o like_a strength_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o be_v true_a cumulatior_fw-la the_o intention_n or_o inward_a strength_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v great_a in_o one_o man_n say_v 2._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n then_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o increase_n our_o faith_n therefore_o your_o former_a reason_n which_o you_o give_v why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o namely_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o likeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o do_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n by_o his_o eloquence_n make_v great_a no_o man_n by_o his_o weakness_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o less_o we_o see_v say_v 11._o fevardentius_n that_o irenaeus_n vehement_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o like_a manner_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v absolute_a credit_n give_v to_o that_o you_o teach_v without_o doubt_v or_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o your_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o agree_v with_o irenaeus_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a too_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o you_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o the_o last_o all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o joint_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o quod_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v simple_o and_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o
of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o a._n d._n chap._n iii_o that_o this_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_a a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v be_v desirous_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v understand_v you_o instead_o of_o infallible_a you_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v certain_a or_o without_o doubt_v especial_o since_o yourself_o diverse_a time_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o passive_a signification_n for_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n absolute_o infallible_a a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v clear_a because_o faith_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10_o ergo_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v nor_o bear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v do_v preach_v unto_o we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n or_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o be_v lawful_o send_v of_o god_n wherefore_o like_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a so_o also_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o word_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a._n w._n the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o quality_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o do_v you_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o part_n of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o point_n and_o think_v your_o labour_n in_o prove_v they_o altogether_o unnecessary_a only_o in_o the_o former_a there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n for_o the_o perfection_n as_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o our_o infirmity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v and_o this_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o sotus_n grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o like_a request_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v with_o tear_n say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o this_o doubt_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o and_o afterward_o 16._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n propound_v 22._o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o faith_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v historical_a be_v indeed_o such_o a_o assent_n &_o go_v always_o before_o justify_v faith_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whereas_o it_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o will_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o understanding_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n you_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o true_o but_o how_o the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o 14._o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n true_a or_o false_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v when_o as_o only_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o john_n baptist_n only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n when_o he_o preach_v alone_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v but_o this_o same_o church_n be_v a_o goodly_a fair_a word_n and_o cover_v a_o great_a many_o foul_a error_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n employ_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o god_n ordinary_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v perhaps_o in_o neither_o respect_n any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o wretched_a heretic_n assent_n in_o general_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o man_n by_o their_o preach_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o our_o part_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n many_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o your_o antichristian_a priest_n and_o so_o do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o we_o add_v further_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o many_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v faith_n too_o without_o any_o preach_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o matter_n that_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o majesty_n which_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v pooove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o work_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n expound_v this_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v by_o read_v where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v only_o want_v and_o not_o wilful_o neglect_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n tie_v faith_n to_o hear_v first_o this_o be_v little_a advantage_n for_o you_o papist_n among_o who_o till_o shame_n &_o emulation_n drive_v you_o to_o it_o within_o these_o last_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v and_o so_o all_o your_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n second_o if_o hear_v be_v sufficient_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o read_v without_o any_o
in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o misbeleeve_v or_o not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o he_o misbeleeve_v or_o through_o ignorance_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v something_o so_o reveal_v in_o a_o word_n not_o right_o believe_v be_v never_o able_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n but_o when_o that_o we_o believe_v amiss_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v only_o then_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o we_o when_o either_o the_o point_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v fundamental_a or_o our_o refuse_v to_o believe_v be_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v no_o further_o reach_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o you_o but_o in_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o assertion_n you_o bewray_v a_o further_a matter_n then_o at_o the_o first_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o every_o word_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v where_o when_o 16._o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o which_o charge_n he_o also_o give_v in_o saint_n matthew_n say_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la seruare_fw-la omne_fw-la 28._o quaecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o pronounce_v indefinite_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o except_v or_o distinguish_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o needless_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o a_o man_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n misbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n a._n w._n your_o first_o reason_n lie_v thus_o if_o every_o point_n and_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v than_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o the_o premise_n seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n for_o first_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a proposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o the_o proof_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v differ_v not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v every_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a indeed_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n than_o the_o consequent_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n but_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v both_o be_v one_o if_o every_o such_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o such_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o and_o by_o which_o some_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v make_v a_o difference_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o within_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o assumption_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o contain_v something_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_o consider_v first_o assumption_n you_o so_o couple_v the_o reveal_n by_o god_n and_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereas_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o such_o or_o no._n for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o speak_v and_o his_o authority_n in_o command_v obedience_n but_o 2._o you_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o far_o you_o limit_v faith_n in_o particular_a point_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o doctrine_n never_o so_o certain_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n have_v resolve_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o church_n conclude_v for_o true_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o 2._o cardinal_n cusan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v expound_v one_o way_n according_a to_o the_o general_a current_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o order_n be_v change_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v change_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o if_o as_o luth._o another_o papist_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o recite_v your_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o and_o monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o day_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o to_o morrow_n if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o assumption_n that_o although_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v every_o thing_n so_o reveal_v always_o provide_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o his_o apostle_n teach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o every_o word_n so_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n wherein_o for_o the_o consequence_n proposition_n of_o your_o proposition_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n understand_v that_o although_o you_o crafty_o imply_v therein_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o charge_n of_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n allow_v by_o you_o who_o you_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o who_o soever_o he_o propound_v it_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v also_o damnable_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o minister_n now_o when_o they_o propound_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v two_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n utter_v by_o the_o
peter_n as_o we_o hear_v 3._o bellarmine_n say_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v no_o man_n from_o be_v save_v but_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o common_a to_o all_o your_o 3._o gloss_n restrain_v that_o any_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v convertea_fw-la 1._o thomas_n and_o holkot_n interpret_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o show_v as_o for_o example_n god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o precept_n counsel_n threaten_n reward_n these_o be_v sign_n to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v another_o will_n call_v volunt_fw-la as_o beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v thomas_n add_v also_o a_o second_o exposition_n out_o of_o damascen_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o more_o warrantable_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v show_v another_o time_n upon_o more_o just_a occasion_n if_o it_o please_v god_n 3._o caietan_n allege_v three_o several_a interpretation_n that_o of_o damascen_n a_o second_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o before_o and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o also_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v but_o weak_a want_v ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v indeed_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n prove_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o same_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o you_o conceit_n but_o only_o to_o so_o much_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o crafty_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n whereas_o before_o in_o your_o proposition_n no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n then_o infallible_a instruction_n in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n austin_n si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la praesidet_fw-la credendi_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la certo_fw-la gradu_fw-la nitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n say_v he_o rule_n and_o govern_v humane_a matter_n as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n saint_n austin_n therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o authority_n to_o be_v needful_a as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o which_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o providence_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o humane_a matter_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v this_o mean_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n and_o so_o principal_a as_o upon_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n depend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o almghtie_a god_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n whereby_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o know_v they_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n a._n w._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v 16._o saint_n austin_n bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o your_o infallible_a faith_n nothing_o less_o but_o to_o show_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o to_o man_n ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o there_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o it_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o a_o rid_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o call_v purge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n authority_n say_v ibid._n austin_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v purge_v what_o be_v this_o authority_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o miracle_n &_o multitude_n make_v up_o this_o authority_n whereby_o man_n not_o able_a to_o see_v truth_n in_o itself_o be_v move_v to_o a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o multitude_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whensoever_o it_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v he_o in_o belief_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o same_o 4._o austin_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o these_o to_o be_v good_a help_n and_o strong_a mean_n to_o the_o search_a and_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o without_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o doubt_n among_o christian_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o you_o absurd_o call_v sensual_a whereas_o 18._o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n since_o his_o fall_n who_o can_v discern_v of_o god_n truth_n nor_o admit_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v 77._o irenaeus_n to_o learn_v god_n without_o god_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o word_n his_o son_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n extant_a to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n other_o mean_n of_o trial_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n 6._o he_o account_v and_o call_v deceitful_a the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v 86._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o eloquent_a it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o he_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o only_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o mean_n must_v be_v and_o where_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o that_o have_v find_v it_o he_o may_v as_o s._n austen_n speak_v stay_v himself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n thereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o which_o question_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v well_o determine_v a_o man_n need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v god_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v endeavour_n to_o resolve_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v first_o by_o
set_v down_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n this_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v afterward_o by_o prove_v particular_o that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o not_o any_o natural_a wit_n or_o humane_a learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o that_o this_o rule_n which_o all_o man_n may_v safe_o &_o must_v necessary_o follow_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o agree_v betwixt_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n howsoever_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matter_n aright_o as_o we_o go_v forward_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o if_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o this_o your_o treatise_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o you_o fail_v much_o of_o your_o main_a purpose_n for_o this_o last_o syllogism_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o yet_o behind_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o you_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o have_v deny_v and_o refute_v therefore_o if_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a yet_o can_v your_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o sure_a because_o the_o syllogism_n fail_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n nor_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n than_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o such_o rule_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n nor_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o such_o rule_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o necessary_o and_o certain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o course_n you_o hold_v in_o the_o five_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_o contain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o former_a this_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o proposition_n what_o if_o none_o of_o these_o several_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n may_v not_o all_o these_o together_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a why_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n or_o to_o go_v far_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o opinion_n neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o pope_n several_o consider_v be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n though_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o second_o your_o consequence_n be_v but_o feeble_a in_o a_o other_o respect_n for_o it_o presume_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n whereas_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v utter_o without_o mean_n of_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o insufficient_a add_v hereunto_o that_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v insufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o still_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o have_v fail_v much_o in_o his_o providence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v no_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n will_v you_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o church_n what_o can_v that_o help_n when_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v mean_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v she_o must_v we_o not_o come_v now_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o if_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o one_o case_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o other_o to_o answer_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n against_o all_o reason_n a._n d._n chap._n vi_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n or_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v faith_n which_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o if_o to_o any_o sort_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o not_o certain_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v themselves_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v before_o a._n w._n your_o assumption_n have_v three_o point_n and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n make_v three_o several_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n which_o for_o the_o more_o assumption_n plainness_n i_o will_v handle_v several_o as_o you_o have_v do_v first_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a certain_o and_o plain_o know_v and_o universal_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o syllogism_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v how_o obscure_o and_o doubtful_o these_o property_n be_v deliver_v by_o you_o first_o infallible_a be_v take_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a the_o rule_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v needs_o expound_v infallible_a not_o be_v deceive_v by_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o nor_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v in_o the_o latter_a what_o can_v infallible_a signify_v but_o either_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a or_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v it_o plain_a deal_n to_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o or_o be_v it_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o run_v the_o ring_n and_o to_o dispute_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n 3_o before_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v believe_v now_o you_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o trifle_v rather_o than_o to_o reason_n will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v thus_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o uphold_v they_o be_v true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n because_o the_o elect_v who_o he_o uphold_v can_v fall_v away_o view_v yourself_o in_o this_o glass_n second_o what_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n conceive_v by_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v
therein_o what_o be_v what_o write_v of_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bare_a be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v bar_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o write_n just_o challenge_v be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o consectary_n be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o the_o theorem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v be_v it_o not_o as_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o these_o very_a word_n have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o learn_v this_o shift_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n we_o say_v quoth_v princip_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o contain_v to_o be_v express_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v be_v at_o the_o least_o diverse_a if_o not_o contrary_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o say_v otherwise_o not_o the_o protestant_n doubtless_o who_o opinion_n he_o propound_v present_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o preach_v say_v vbisuprae_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o express_o for_o pure_a shame_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n though_o he_o have_v crafty_o steal_v it_o in_o before_o well_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o your_o proposition_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v determinable_a and_o you_o determine_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n by_o certain_a consequence_n upon_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v therefore_o whereas_o you_o add_v by_o only_a express_a scripture_n only_o and_o express_v be_v but_o mere_a shift_n nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o we_o affirm_v who_o require_v beside_o only_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n your_o assumption_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n not_o determinable_a assumption_n by_o express_a scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v the_o particular_a question_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n first_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v and_o that_o grant_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o otherwise_o why_o say_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o demand_v as_o before_o who_o move_v this_o question_n not_o the_o protestant_n who_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o infidelity_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o that_o have_v buzz_v this_o matter_n into_o christian_a man_n ear_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v thereby_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o atheist_n while_o you_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o apostatical_a sea_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n now_o a_o day_n first_o set_v abroach_o for_o atheist_n such_o as_o 21._o julian_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n object_v it_o therefore_o may_v you_o have_v spare_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o question_n now_o a_o day_n move_v but_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o christian_n and_o those_o divine_n yea_o such_o as_o think_v religion_n rest_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_a heaven_n do_v upon_o atlas_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o so_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o three_o if_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o near_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n you_o have_v devise_v christian_n need_v it_o not_o who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christian_n only_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v ordinary_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o among_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n if_o this_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o further_o we_o must_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 29._o show_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o make_v question_n of_o that_o which_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v very_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o may_v doubt_v his_o argument_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n avow_a by_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o 100_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o deviser_n of_o those_o book_n if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n that_o deride_v religion_n and_o withal_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o important_a proof_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n establish_v cut_v off_o so_o corrupt_a a_o member_n by_o lawful_a authority_n where_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n will_v you_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o instead_o of_o prove_v beg_v the_o question_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v be_v so_o patient_a or_o foolish_a rather_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v up_o &_o down_o in_o a_o ring_n as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n turn_v upon_o hinge_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o much_o move_v therewithal_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o continual_a judgement_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o certain_a reason_n but_o yet_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o say_v 21._o austin_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v very_o often_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 61._o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n without_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o 1._o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o needless_a question_n where_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v let_v we_o hear_v saint_n austin_n speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o say_v 21._o he_o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o
whereupon_o he_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a and_o stout_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n till_o when_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o suppose_v one_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o none_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n 7._o and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o one_o can_v assure_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n how_o shall_v he_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a promise_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n a._n w_n hitherto_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o point_n may_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o man_n thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v or_o no._n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n teach_v not_o immediate_o we_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v but_o we_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o neglect_v for_o since_o the_o matter_n deliver_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v out_o of_o question_n faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v faith_n say_v tertio_fw-la bellarmine_n can_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 14._o in_o that_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o to_o show_v partly_o as_o 10._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n but_o proceed_v whole_o from_o god_n partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o commandment_n of_o he_o no_o man_n may_v have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o 25._o writing_n and_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v no_o man_n can_v have_v believe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v 2._o as_o one_o right_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o do_v not_o equal_a read_n to_o preach_v nor_o promise_v any_o blessing_n but_o rather_o threaten_v a_o curse_n where_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n preach_v true_o and_o faithful_o but_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n by_o any_o conceit_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n he_o that_o have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o so_o teach_v first_o i_o note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o you_o add_v a_o exception_n according_a to_o your_o custom_n the_o other_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v over_o great_a force_n to_o miracle_n your_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o you_o prefer_v miracle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n in_o your_o opinion_n may_v have_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v accurse_v they_o that_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n when_o 9_o antichrist_n come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o ask_v that_o question_n yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o popish_a brood_n have_v answer_v it_o already_o for_o you_o be_v 2._o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o 11_o believe_v lie_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o which_o or_o without_o warrant_n of_o which_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o your_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v work_v for_o i_o own_o part_n under_o correction_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o ever_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o soever_o the_o devil_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n by_o a_o show_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o move_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o truth_n a_o miracle_n or_o only_o such_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o since_o false_a show_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n that_o true_a miracle_n will_v i_o think_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o untruth_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a i_o say_v then_o for_o your_o proposition_n that_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v proposition_n give_v either_o without_o or_o with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o her_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o
right_a to_o it_o and_o then_o frame_v such_o argument_n otherwise_o any_o man_n of_o never_o so_o little_a judgement_n may_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_n or_o disdain_v your_o proof_n or_o presumption_n then_o to_o stagger_v at_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o general_a doctrine_n reach_v &_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v alike_o wherefore_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n not_o because_o of_o any_o succession_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o diverse_a tribe_n and_o as_o your_o 2._o genebrard_n say_v have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o christian_n ere_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o assumption_n i_o must_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o assumption_n your_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v sit_v the_o greek_a indeed_o be_v so_o but_o as_o ibi_fw-la vatablus_n note_v the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o ibi_fw-la pagnine_n doubt_v not_o so_o to_o translate_v it_o sedent_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n for_o how_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v charge_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o do_v sometime_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n if_o now_o they_o sit_v beside_o it_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a pharisy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sedent_fw-la do_v sit_v but_o let_v we_o read_v the_o place_n which_o way_n we_o list_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o your_o minor_a which_o i_o deny_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n signify_v not_o succession_n but_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o 1._o moses_n call_v be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a from_o god_n both_o for_o govern_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a josua_n and_o the_o judge_n succeed_v he_o 7._o till_o the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o god_n rule_v of_o they_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n 19_o that_o you_o may_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 9_o jeshua_n and_o bani_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o succeed_v aaron_n another_o to_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n say_v 12._o cyril_n signify_v power_n of_o doctrine_n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v 24._o origen_n which_o interpret_v moses_n saying_n well_o and_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v naughty_o upon_o moses_n chair_n they_o sit_v well_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_v 43._o ambrose_n the_o scribe_n sit_v but_o because_o letter_n be_v write_v whereupon_o the_o scribe_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o therefore_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o moses_n write_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v 23._o theophylact_n expound_v it_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o immediate_o before_o they_o that_o exhort_v to_o evil_a life_n do_v not_o then_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o expound_v moses_n law_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v expound_v it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n chair_n because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preach_v second_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o jew_n or_o do_v now_o charge_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o teach_v we_o deliver_v or_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o enjoin_v this_o be_v apparent_a because_o himself_o refute_v &_o condemn_v their_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n many_o time_n as_o mat._n 5._o in_o many_o point_n of_o which_o that_o one_o be_v most_o clear_a 44_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n &_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 11._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v they_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o add_v further_a that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n now_o 14._o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impious_a i_o may_v say_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n nay_o rather_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 6_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v he_o double_v his_o admonition_n to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o what_o be_v this_o leaven_n 12._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v the_o evangelist_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n do_v he_o not_o afterward_o call_v they_o 16._o blind_a guide_n vers_n 16._o 24._o fool_n &_o blind_a vers_n 17._o 19_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n condemn_v and_o confute_v their_o absurd_a and_o lewd_a doctrine_n of_o swear_v a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n profess_v himself_o a_o scholar_n or_o teacher_n shall_v bring_v such_o miserable_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n but_o alas_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o you_o bring_v such_o as_o you_o have_v if_o you_o know_v any_o better_a we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o but_o these_o serve_v to_o deceive_v your_o devote_a follower_n who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v past_o search_v out_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v your_o grossness_n great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v well_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o have_v some_o colour_n from_o antiquity_n to_o countenance_v your_o exposition_n withal_o you_o quote_v austin_n what_o none_o but_o austin_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a doubt_n but_o let_v we_o see_v why_o you_o quote_v he_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o his_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o 165._o our_o saviour_n provide_v before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v good_a doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o wicked_a man_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o very_a purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o that_o do_v 46._o austin_n apply_v it_o otherwhere_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o what_o say_v he_o else_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n though_o by_o hireling_n such_o as_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n say_v the_o pharify_v and_o scribe_n be_v and_o such_o as_o 23._o our_o saviour_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n &_o covetousness_n the_o apostle_n show_v say_v 11._o austin_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o man_n without_o charity_n may_v teach_v somewhat_o that_o be_v wholesome_a of_o such_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n yet_o such_o as_o preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n say_v 18._o whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v ireioice_n and_o 27._o in_o a_o three_o place_n he_o that_o speak_v wise_o and_o eloquent_o but_o live_v wicked_o teach_v many_o that_o be_v desirous_a
to_o learn_v but_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o to_o the_o philippian_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v either_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n or_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o though_o by_o man_n lawful_o authorise_v that_o he_o forbid_v all_o to_o hear_v when_o man_n preach_v their_o own_o device_n by_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n say_v 46._o he_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o say_n observe_v that_o austin_n think_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o a_o evil_a man_n say_v 6._o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n he_o preach_v not_o nor_o minister_v not_o of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o 23._o theophylact_n he_o that_o exhort_v to_o evil_a life_n speak_v neither_o from_o moses_n chair_n nor_o from_o the_o law_n therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o do_v 34._o chrysostome_n understand_v and_o apply_v this_o text_n what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v we_o obey_v our_o prelate_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a how_o mean_v you_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n sly_a and_o avoid_v he_o not_o only_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o behaviour_n be_v not_o curious_a neither_o speak_v i_o this_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 2._o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n and_o when_o first_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o evil_a thing_n of_o they_o than_o he_o faith_n they_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o heed_v you_o not_o their_o live_n but_o their_o preach_n for_o concern_v their_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o they_o how_o so_o because_o that_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v other_o man_n that_o their_o evil_n but_o when_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n neither_o do_v every_o body_n perceive_v manifest_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v neither_o will_v a_o lewd_a fellow_n be_v afraid_a to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o whereas_o as_o it_o be_v faid_fw-we 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o life_n not_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v chrysostom_n judgement_n and_o that_o where_o he_o expound_v 17._o one_o of_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o support_v your_o unreasonable_a authority_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v 43._o another_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n many_o in_o name_n few_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o sit_v upon_o that_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n your_o own_o writer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v this_o place_n two_o thing_n say_v 120._o jansenius_n be_v here_o signify_v first_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o command_v by_o authority_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v and_o because_o of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o command_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n wicked_o for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o chair_n the_o lord_n say_v absolute_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_o obey_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o they_o man_n as_o 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n say_v 23._o arias_n montanus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n command_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a say_v 3._o ferus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v to_o be_v beard_n otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o as_o say_v 12_o stella_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o one_o of_o your_o famous_a jesuit_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n say_v to_o you_o christ_n say_v 23._o cassander_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o be_v corruption_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o you_o will_v say_v generosum_fw-la austin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v nothing_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n if_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o that_o sea_n what_o else_o have_v we_o show_v all_o this_o while_n but_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a prelate_n must_v not_o make_v their_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a less_o regard_v austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n answer_v a_o certain_a donatist_n letter_n who_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o donatus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n against_o who_o brag_n he_o set_v that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o who_o there_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o shall_v not_o that_o have_v prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o the_o innocent_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o true_a because_o some_o lewd_a or_o heretical_a reacher_n have_v sometime_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 23._o we_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o donatist_n to_o cry_n out_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n for_o their_o conversation_n which_o they_o also_o slander_v therefore_o have_v austin_n good_a reason_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o then_o doctrine_n by_o the_o suppose_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o long_a in_o this_o point_n because_o as_o i_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n now_o i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n that_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a simplicity_n or_o rather_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o such_o blind_a obedience_n whereupon_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v but_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 8._o the_o threat_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o out_o of_o saint_n luke_n when_o our_o saviour_n 10._o say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o signify_v that_o look_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o despise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o same_o to_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v to_o he_o expect_v for_o the_o say_a
contempt_n second_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o like_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n final_o in_o saint_n mark_v after_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o pronounce_v this_o threat_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la 16._o condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o your_o assumption_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v he_o that_o despise_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n thereof_o despise_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n thereof_o be_v great_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o several_a proof_n asassumption_n of_o it_o to_o 16._o the_o first_o whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o text_n at_o the_o three_o point_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o threaten_a as_o the_o warrant_n be_v not_o utter_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n or_o company_n but_o of_o several_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o every_o minister_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o say_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o like_a duty_n to_o a_o company_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o second_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v faulty_a in_o such_o a_o measure_n but_o he_o only_o that_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o matter_n 11_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o shall_v enter_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o of_o your_o city_n we_o wipe_v off_o against_o you_o so_o do_v 51._o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o thus_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o 10._o your_o gloss_n understand_v it_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o despise_v a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v this_o may_v proceed_v and_o do_v ordinary_o from_o a_o error_n of_o judgement_n that_o come_v always_o from_o a_o resolute_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n three_o as_o hear_v so_o despise_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o when_o the_o party_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o despise_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n as_o i_o show_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o bind_v we_o any_o far_a to_o obedience_n or_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o punishment_n than_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o your_o speech_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o idle_a there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o think_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v other_o teacher_n joint_o or_o several_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_o intend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v not_o err_v first_o i_o say_v 17._o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n by_o profession_n whereas_o your_o question_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o believer_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n only_o the_o text_n itself_o speak_v if_o thy_o brother_n 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n thy_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v 18._o theophylact_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o course_n to_o be_v take_v say_v 62._o chrysostome_n with_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o believer_n say_v 18._o jerome_n play_v the_o infidel_n a_o brother_n say_v 72._o jansenius_n be_v here_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v every_o neighbour_n or_o every_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o us._n his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v 12._o paul_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v already_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o censure_n here_o appoint_v can_v concern_v they_o second_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a not_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n deliver_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n and_o despise_v the_o admonition_n thereof_o so_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n thou_o teach_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o he_o take_v thy_o admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o according_o reform_v himself_o so_o afterward_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n this_o refusal_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n join_v with_o it_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o cyprian_n despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prelate_n say_v 18._o lyra._n three_o by_o church_n no_o man_n in_o this_o place_n can_v reasonable_o understand_v a_o general_a council_n either_o without_o or_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n will_v never_o speak_v so_o obscure_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o who_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v but_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o several_a church_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n &_o governor_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v 62._o chrysostome_n and_o 18._o theophylact_n take_v it_o and_o your_o rhemist_n by_o chrysostom_n authority_n tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n tell_v they_o say_v 6._o bellarmine_n that_o be_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 5._o every_o man_n prelate_n or_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n be_v mean_v the_o latter_a opinion_n your_o 72._o bishop_n jansenius_n maintain_v he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v &_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o in_o their_o presence_n as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_a he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o multitude_n ibi_fw-la that_o the_o reproof_n by_o many_o may_v correct_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 18._o jerome_n say_v it_o must_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v we_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o church_n by_o your_o own_o definition_n a_o company_n both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n course_n be_v pervert_v tell_v he_o alone_o they_o with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n &_o last_o tell_v one_o again_o &_o jansenins_n &_o jerom_o
be_v profess_o against_o he_o four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n about_o church_n cause_n but_o general_o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v power_n to_o end_v diverse_a matter_n betwixt_o party_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n after_o which_o example_n 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o under_o infidel_n if_o this_o course_n take_v not_o effect_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v &_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n by_o follow_v the_o law_n against_o he_o in_o what_o court_n thou_o think_v best_a for_o thy_o advantage_n and_o this_o exposition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_o or_o especial_o of_o private_a abuse_n and_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n and_o in_o part_n have_v be_v by_o etc._n a_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n five_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o sinful_a action_n at_o the_o most_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o correct_v in_o each_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o supra_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylact_n jansenius_n and_o bellarmine_n declare_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a say_v 18._o lucas_n of_o bruges_n there_o be_v 10._o a_o treatise_n that_o go_v under_o cyprian_n name_n wherein_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v fit_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n deliver_v but_o i_o will_v propound_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v proceed_v withal_o first_o by_o admonition_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o by_o the_o like_a with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n last_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o quarrel_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o syllogism_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v take_v by_o this_o place_n to_o your_o purpose_n whereas_o i_o need_v not_o have_v allow_v the_o interpretation_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n what_o if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v threaten_v first_o unless_o the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v hold_v why_o shall_v the_o party_n be_v threaten_v because_o where_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v there_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o second_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o judgement_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o for_o reformation_n then_o in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n such_o be_v your_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o concern_v 2_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o add_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o 19_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v they_o to_o square_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n from_o he_o 16._o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o far_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v warrantable_a for_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n give_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n as_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o place_n convey_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o several_a teacher_n as_o it_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o so_o every_o priest_n secular_a or_o regular_a must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 9_o thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o company_n all_o truth_n whereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o teach_v all_o truth_n moreover_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o that_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o who_o assure_v we_o of_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v and_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o teach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o perverse_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o protect_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o church_n or_o certain_a company_n that_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o pope_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v nor_o any_o other_o you_o can_v bring_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o they_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o any_o church_n not_o only_o not_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 10._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o 33._o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n worthy_o also_o say_v s._n austin_n scripturarum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o
maintain_v the_o philosopher_n indeed_o as_o 3._o thomas_n say_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o notion_n of_o some_o point_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n as_o for_o that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n which_o as_o 3._o caietan_n say_v be_v uphold_v aloft_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v avow_a reverence_a and_o honour_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v so_o found_v in_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o they_o true_o say_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n supra_fw-la thomas_n add_v that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o because_o man_n can_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v then_o already_o be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o make_v he_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o church_n turn_v iam_fw-la placuit_fw-la into_o placet_fw-la but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n which_o question_n have_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o he_o say_v 32._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n before_o the_o hatch_n of_o donatus_n heresy_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o might_n the_o reader_n have_v see_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o change_v the_o tense_n in_o placet_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v austin_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o you_o reply_v far_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o austin_n use_v be_v general_a for_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v you_o first_o that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o propound_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n make_v question_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o austin_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o point_n only_o which_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n such_o as_o he_o take_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n to_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o you_o allege_v be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o omit_v although_o say_v austin_n there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v now_o already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v by_o scripture_n be_v decide_v who_o will_v or_o may_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o withstand_v or_o mislike_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n sure_o 16._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n to_o overweigh_v our_o judgement_n and_o incline_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n word_n of_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o question_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o any_o importance_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o your_o consequence_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a austin_n say_v that_o in_o question_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n whatsoever_o augustine_n foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v your_o build_n be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o case_n not_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n custom_n must_v bear_v sway_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o case_n so_o and_o so_o weak_o do_v you_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o teach_v we_o new_a divinity_n but_o you_o will_v drive_v we_o to_o learn_v new_a latin_a too_o caesar_n can_v make_v man_n free_a of_o rome_n but_o not_o word_n credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o ordinary_a latin_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n credo_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o for_o how_o else_o can_v this_o sentence_n reasonable_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la what_o can_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o of_o these_o four_o dough_n give_v any_o such_o credit_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v he_o that_o translate_v epiphanius_n into_o latin_a more_o curious_o then_o true_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o article_n we_o believe_v say_v extremo_fw-la he_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o greek_a which_o epiph._n recite_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 1._o paschasius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o draw_v the_o preposition_n ibi_fw-la in_o from_o the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o he_o show_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o deum_n great_o differ_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v but_o no_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o speraverit_fw-la religious_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o 18._o cyril_n also_o recite_v the_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o particular_n yet_o with_o in_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o take_v they_o 35._o ruffin_n as_o paschasius_fw-la before_o deny_v that_o the_o creed_n say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v our_o belief_n of_o these_o point_n with_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o article_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v 115_o austin_n if_o those_o sermon_n be_v his_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o 119._o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o
also_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 131._o in_o a_o three_o sermon_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o then_o 6._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n say_v which_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a will_v bear_v but_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credo_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v or_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o which_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v indevor_n to_o satisfy_v he_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v with_o plainness_n first_o then_o leave_v the_o holiness_n and_o catholicknesse_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v 15._o in_o due_a place_n i_o say_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o this_o company_n be_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o they_o of_o this_o company_n make_v one_o visible_a congregation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o on_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o body_n they_o be_v all_o member_n so_o that_o by_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v such_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v by_o faith_n lively_a member_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n in_o corporate_v into_o that_o body_n howsoever_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o unborn_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o stretch_v so_o far_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o in_o god_n everlasting_a predestination_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o word_n church_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 28._o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 22._o god_n have_v give_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n diverse_a time_n 32._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 27._o austin_n deny_v that_o he_o dare_v take_v any_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a no_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o he_o say_v 21._o in_o another_o place_n they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v member_n condemn_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n say_v 17._o the_o same_o author_n whether_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o be_v apparent_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v always_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o church_n say_v 7._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o say_v cornel._n cyprian_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o indivisible_a link_n for_o as_o he_o say_v cornel._n otherwhere_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o once_o it_o have_v receive_v never_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o plant_v plant_v by_o god_n who_o be_v not_o settle_v with_o the_o fastness_n and_o soundness_n of_o wheat_n but_o be_v scatter_v like_o chaff_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n satan_n the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v 140._o jerome_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o 5._o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n can_v be_v call_v one_o of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o such_o say_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o all_o man_n know_v intreat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v 78._o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reprobat_fw-la as_o one_o of_o your_o 20_o cardinal_n say_v be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o believer_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v make_v one_o church_n say_v 26._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la thomas_n his_o master_n 3._o thomas_n himself_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o in_o 12_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n now_o the_o union_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o godly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o wicked_a say_v 5._o ambrose_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v aright_o be_v the_o church_n say_v altissiodorensis_n who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o no_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o other_o church_n shall_v they_o appertain_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o perfect_a one_o praise_v in_o the_o canticle_n be_v as_o 35._o epiphanius_n true_o say_v the_o holy_a spouse_n and_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v 27._o austin_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o of_o covetous_a man_n not_o of_o deceiver_n extortioner_n usurer_n drunkard_n envious_a person_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n but_o have_v not_o the_o same_o charity_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o promise_n &_o praise_n belong_v either_o several_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_v call_v as_o that_o locum_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o 25_o the_o church_n be_v love_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n her_o husband_n &_o head_n or_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o once_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v let_v any_o papist_n disprove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o one_o company_n through_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a government_n or_o dependence_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o may_v
well_o make_v a_o end_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o treatise_n because_o i_o have_v overthrow_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o will_v follow_v you_o from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v discern_v a._n d._n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n from_o christ_n his_o time_n till_o the_o world_n end_n a._n w._n that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n except_v perhaps_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n viz._n certain_a man_n that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o actual_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o never_o come_v into_o any_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o you_o conceit_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v a._n d._n §._o 1._o consider_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o church_n do_v continue_v we_o have_v of_o it_o a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n for_o either_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n give_v such_o charge_n and_o commission_n leave_v any_o such_o warrant_n set_v forth_o such_o a_o commandment_n or_o thunder_v out_o any_o such_o threat_n as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o must_v wrest_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o both_o from_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o natural_o yield_v and_o also_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n either_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o almost_o of_o the_o unlearned_a also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o not_o i_o but_o saint_n paul_n have_v 3._o say_v ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n only_o it_o may_v perchance_o seem_v to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n time_n and_o perhaps_o for_o some_o three_o four_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o not_o to_o be_v presume_v upon_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o now_o adays_o a._n w._n consider_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n have_v be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o about_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n not_o only_o no_o christian_a that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o so_o totter_v a_o pillar_n and_o so_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o your_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v once_o again_o be_v content_a to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o repeat_v by_o you_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n either_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a threaten_a or_o we_o must_v false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o neither_o may_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a command_v threaten_v neither_o may_v we_o false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n first_o in_o general_n for_o your_o whole_a syllogism_n if_o the_o conclusion_n you_o syllogism_n intend_v be_v no_o other_o them_z that_o you_o pretend_v &_o propound_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o us._n for_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o chapter_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v we_o take_v your_o conclusion_n second_o in_o particular_a i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o your_o disjunction_n proposition_n be_v naught_o presume_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o neither_o we_o need_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a command_v threaten_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v safe_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o deny_v the_o promise_n charge_n warrant_v commandment_n or_o threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o grant_v the_o church_n such_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n neither_o will_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n either_o enforce_v or_o bear_v any_o such_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o you_o think_v to_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o name_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n either_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o almost_o of_o the_o unlearned_a also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n my_o answer_n propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o excellent_o learn_v and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o place_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a popish_a brag_n without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o you_o that_o 1._o spare_v not_o to_o heap_v up_o testimony_n of_o father_n when_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o 14._o to_o quote_v their_o book_n and_o chapter_n sometime_o for_o a_o bare_a phrase_n allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o twelve_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n your_o proffer_a service_n in_o help_v we_o with_o this_o distinction_n have_v more_o show_n of_o kindness_n then_o good_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v our_o answer_n but_o to_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n of_o utter_v that_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o urge_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o question_n but_o we_o neither_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o favour_n in_o a_o word_n your_o distinction_n be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o bring_v or_o will_v bring_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o text_n be_v promise_v for_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o three_o last_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o very_a last_o chapter_n the_o thing_n you_o harp_n upon_o though_o untunable_o be_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o before_o it_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o such_o a_o matter_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o divine_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n during_o that_o
be_v assumption_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v such_o a_o light_n rule_n and_o mean_n to_o 14._o your_o proof_n touch_v the_o light_n i_o answer_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v 38._o chrysostome_n be_v the_o light_n to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n nobis_fw-la enlighten_v for_o we_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o reprove_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v secret_o be_v the_o light_n quoth_v 5._o theophylact._n for_o all_o that_o make_v any_o thing_n manifest_a be_v light_n but_o they_o the_o apostle_n enlighten_v not_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o world_n so_o do_v 43._o austin_n sometime_o expound_v it_o so_o 5._o jerom_n 5._o hilary_n &_o remigius_n 5._o lucas_n brugensis_n a_o learned_a papist_n not_o only_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o afford_v we_o a_o second_o answer_n you_o be_v that_o be_v say_v he_o you_o must_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n he_o set_v round_o about_o with_o darkness_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v austin_n and_o hilary_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o this_o do_v especial_o concern_v be_v not_o so_o for_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n die_v after_o 15_o the_o general_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v any_o way_n possible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o such_o preacher_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n your_o great_a cardinal_n 3._o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o place_n expound_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o of_o their_o conversation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v know_v as_o their_o preach_n be_v tertullian_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o christian_n why_o have_v our_o lord_n say_v 13._o he_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o hill_n if_o we_o shine_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v drown_v but_o out_o of_o question_n this_o holiness_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n the_o hoc_fw-la member_n whereof_o may_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n save_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o i_o will_v press_v the_o word_n i_o can_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n require_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o it_o give_v light_a 15._o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n thereunto_o for_o what_o 5._o candle_n be_v there_o so_o bright_a that_o the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o meave_v that_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o consider_v as_o a_o company_n be_v so_o or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o else_o it_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v how_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o any_o joint_a act_n of_o they_o all_o together_o but_o by_o their_o several_a preach_v in_o several_a place_n neither_o do_v they_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o company_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o part_n where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doubtless_o every_o one_o be_v then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n for_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o no_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o many_o thousand_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v ere_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o glimpse_n of_o such_o a_o light_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o sort_n now_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o by_o their_o preach_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o 18._o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o any_o or_o all_o these_o must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o endless_a glory_n by_o all_o man_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o proposition_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v you_o must_v mean_v every_o particular_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o afterward_o where_o you_o repeat_v that_o which_o before_o you_o have_v deliver_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o have_v every_o man_n save_v one_o and_o other_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o seem_v to_o expound_v all_o man_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n say_v you_o by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v your_o whole_a fyllogisme_n yet_o will_v the_o point_n in_o question_n remain_v still_o unprove_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o at_o no_o time_n be_v visible_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_a your_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n first_o thus_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a part_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v i_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o second_o those_o word_n all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n yet_o in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o syllogism_n prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o allow_v of_o the_o proposition_n as_o true_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v better_a therefore_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o especial_o unless_o you_o can_v have_v do_v it_o better_o 15._o the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n to_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o to_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o
that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o pastor_n must_v know_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n which_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v this_o visibilitie_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v famous_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n then_o to_o your_o proposition_n several_o you_o must_v add_v proposition_n to_o your_o mayor_n one_o of_o these_o two_o clause_n either_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o sheep_n can_v not_o know_v one_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o or_o to_o all_o man_n mean_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o mutual_a knowledge_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o sheep_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n your_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o altogether_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_v you_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o latter_a you_o shoot_v right_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n over_o for_o though_o your_o consequence_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v prove_v true_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o your_o minor_a will_v be_v overlarge_v and_o your_o question_n still_o remain_v unprove_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v not_o only_o to_o affirm_v assumption_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n can_v know_v each_o other_o except_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o too_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v there_o not_o be_v govern_v and_o obey_v but_o where_o all_o man_n see_v these_o action_n perform_v but_o i_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n only_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o suit_n my_o answer_n somewhat_o like_a to_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o lest_o shortness_n may_v make_v your_o follower_n think_v it_o not_o well_o answer_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o you_o conclude_v thus_o if_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v into_o it_o for_o salvation_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v visible_a then_o be_v this_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n thereof_o but_o man_n out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o it_o for_o salvation_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v visible_a therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o the_o three_o that_o have_v any_o show_n assumption_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v far_o from_o any_o necessary_a proof_n for_o if_o in_o your_o minor_a you_o mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o salvation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n your_o say_a minor_a be_v in_o that_o respect_n false_a for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 21._o give_v his_o father_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v public_o preach_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n or_o simple_a man_n yea_o he_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o god_n his_o father_n require_v 65._o to_o the_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o belief_n even_o there_o where_o himself_o preach_v most_o powerful_o and_o that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o be_v so_o draw_v by_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n proceed_v from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n lest_o that_o man_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o another_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o boast_v as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o himself_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o very_a act_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o god_n who_o only_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v willing_a therefore_o c._n your_o glorious_a and_o angelical_a d_o r._n thomas_n say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o more_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o man_n and_o not_o of_o that_o man_n then_o why_o the_o mason_n lay_v this_o stone_n above_o and_o that_o below_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o like_a fitness_n to_o each_o place_n but_o if_o by_o man_n you_o understand_v those_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n 48._o to_o who_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v procure_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v i_o add_v far_o that_o the_o mean_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v save_v and_o ordinary_o for_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o because_o they_o see_v some_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o they_o may_v adjoine_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o reference_n or_o respect_n to_o any_o visible_a church_n whatsoever_o 4._o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n have_v thus_o examine_v your_o several_a proof_n i_o return_v now_o to_o your_o principal_a assumption_n for_o the_o far_o confute_v whereof_o i_o must_v show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o have_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o always_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o must_v first_o entreat_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v precise_o to_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n sometime_o famous_o know_v sometime_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o humbleness_n that_o i_o hold_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v will_n though_o i_o can_v in_o my_o ignorance_n object_n something_o against_o it_o which_o may_v afford_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_v with_o this_o protestation_n i_o say_v these_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n first_o whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n which_o to_o our_o reason_n at_o least_o can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v do_v unless_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v famous_a and_o visible_a but_o when_o once_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v go_v over_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o continue_v visible_a church_n second_o this_o visibilitie_n be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n 38._o to_o who_o first_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v be_v disperse_v in_o many_o nation_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o now_o 46._o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o gentile_n three_o it_o be_v no_o small_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o great_a multitude_n shall_v so_o speedy_o be_v convert_v by_o so_o weak_a mean_n there_o be_v not_o always_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o church_n visiblenesse_n four_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o it_o become_v general_o abuse_v to_o wantonness_n that_o man_n ear_n itch_v after_o new_a doctrine_n and_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o own_o device_n then_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o himself_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o presumption_n reserve_v to_o himself_o
you_o make_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v your_o minor_n the_o church_n we_o speak_v assumption_n of_o be_v not_o compare_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n say_v vincent_n austin_n which_o grow_v in_o all_o nation_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o lord_n wheat_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n till_o it_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o floor_n in_o supra_fw-la augustine_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n rather_o in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v for_o that_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v the_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a of_o a_o other_o of_o your_o parable_n that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v supra_fw-la austin_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o lord_n net_n with_o naughty_a fish_n from_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o behaviour_n it_o always_o be_v separate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o direct_a the_o floor_n and_o the_o net_n be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o wheat_n not_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o other_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o swim_v among_o the_o naughty_a one_o i_o may_v also_o far_o except_v against_o these_o parable_n because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v than_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o say_v 48._o austin_n can_v without_o great_a impudency_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v anything_o for_o his_o purpose_n by_o interpretation_n of_o any_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n whereby_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o it_o be_v clear_v this_o be_v your_o last_o charge_n to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n say_v you_o in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o good_a you_o understand_v those_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o gross_a outward_a sin_n as_o incest_n or_o such_o syllogism_n like_a in_o which_o sense_n i_o say_v your_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o any_o occasion_n fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n so_o shall_v we_o exclude_v peter_n 70._o when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n david_n 9_o when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n no_o 21._o when_o he_o be_v drink_v abraham_n 5._o when_o he_o lie_v and_o many_o other_o who_o for_o all_o these_o sin_n hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o god_n election_n howsoever_o those_o sin_n of_o they_o deserve_v separation_n from_o christ_n and_o damnation_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o some_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n not_o good_a and_o yet_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o the_o former_a example_n show_v far_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n it_o be_v not_o proposition_n all_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a professor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n these_o testimony_n show_v 3._o ambrose_n make_v the_o church_n the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v whereas_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o austin_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o canticle_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fence_a garden_n my_o sister_n spouse_n a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o fruit_n i_o dare_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a the_o holy_a church_n quoth_v 9_o gregory_n be_v a_o garden_n because_o when_o it_o beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o send_v forth_o fair_a flower_n like_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o fence_a garden_n because_o it_o be_v fortify_v round_o about_o with_o the_o trench_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o reprobate_n may_v come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a if_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o fence_a garden_n say_v 2._o cyprian_n be_v shut_v up_o it_o can_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o stranger_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v several_a testimony_n look_v 78._o origen_n bernard_n and_o other_o writer_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a a._n d._n §._o 8._o last_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a mat._n origen_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la fulgore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o brightness_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n ecclesia_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr persusa_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la spargit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v bright_a with_o the_o light_n eccles_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v spread_v her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o world_n facilius_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n solemn_a extingui_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obscurari_fw-la isa_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v darken_v and_o quite_o without_o light_n saint_n augustine_n also_o allude_v to_o or_o rather_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la civitas_fw-la abscondi_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la posita_fw-la say_v ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la constituta_fw-la 4._o abscondi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicturus_fw-la sum_fw-la quam_fw-la caecos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la joan._n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positam_fw-la oculos_fw-la claudunt_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n a._n w._n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o flourish_v in_o their_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o perpetual_a estate_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n neither_o speak_v they_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bridegroom_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o all_o cavil_n and_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n among_o who_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a ordinary_o be_v preserve_v your_o reason_n then_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o father_n say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o enthymem_n be_v naught_o as_o well_o because_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o those_o time_n and_o not_o always_o as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n now_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o 30._o origens_n testimony_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n but_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o light_n he_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o east_n and_o west_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v origen_n expound_v there_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o exposition_n begin_v thus_o we_o must_v know_v say_v origen_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o another_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o this_o truth_n arise_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n shine_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o which_o be_v his_o set_n or_o fall_n a_o little_a after_o we_o
may_v also_o thus_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o genesis_n to_o the_o apostle_n book_n after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o like_a authority_n or_o belief_n or_o thus_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n in_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o east_n be_v the_o law_n the_o west_n john_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n now_o only_a the_o church_n neither_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o brightness_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o prophetical_a the_o place_n you_o bring_v lie_v thus_o every_o doctrine_n profess_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n either_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o the_o barbarian_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n antichrist_n go_v about_o to_o seduce_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o sever_v we_o from_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o which_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o show_v he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o brightness_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v before_o expound_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n doubtless_o if_o you_o have_v not_o take_v this_o proof_n upon_o vltimâ—_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o man_n credit_n you_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n what_o say_v 4._o cyprian_a in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n or_o have_v cyprian_a any_o such_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o his_o whole_a drift_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n because_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v be_v but_o one_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n you_o bring_v conclude_v that_o howsoever_o the_o beam_n be_v scatter_v or_o spread_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v now_o in_o spain_n italy_n and_o perhaps_o in_o rome_n itself_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n then_o that_o which_o your_o own_o exposition_n afford_v we_o chrysostoms_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v quite_o without_o light_n say_v you_o what_o they_o must_v it_o need_v be_v visible_a then_o to_o all_o man_n the_o moon_n be_v never_o whole_o darken_v no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a eclipse_n nor_o in_o the_o change_n but_o be_v always_o in_o the_o one_o half_a light_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n thereof_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o say_n that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o root_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o argue_v stability_n not_o visibilitie_n and_o what_o church_n have_v root_a in_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n say_v 4._o chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o it_o not_o it_o for_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n make_v for_o any_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o those_o tyrant_n who_o chrysostome_n there_o mention_v so_o mighty_o labour_v which_o yet_o continue_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o austin_n show_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o convince_v the_o donatist_n against_o who_o augustine_n write_v of_o woeful_a blindness_n who_o will_v see_v no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o heretical_a assembly_n in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n but_o they_o neither_o be_v intend_v not_o can_n with_o any_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n 5._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o place_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o jerome_n shall_v not_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n but_o free_o show_v themselves_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o preach_v bold_o when_o he_o say_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a hill_n that_o can_v show_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o city_n stand_v on_o a_o hill_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o far_a to_o be_v see_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hill_n high_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v far_o know_v whether_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n or_o no._n and_o yet_o be_v no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v 2._o the_o latter_a place_n austin_n worthy_o call_v they_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o true_o say_v will_v not_o see_v that_o great_a mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n then_o stand_v but_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o so_o shameless_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a at_o that_o very_a time_n which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o among_o the_o donatist_n or_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n 5._o the_o candle_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o word_n shine_v by_o his_o ministry_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n where_o that_o ministry_n be_v if_o any_o live_n in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o such_o a_o candle_n burn_v bright_a will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o it_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v wilful_o blind_a so_o may_v not_o they_o which_o be_v so_o far_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o that_o continuance_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o any_o one_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o far_o though_o we_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n some_o one_o company_n or_o other_o of_o true_a christian_n know_v to_o they_o among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o such_o a_o company_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o perform_v unless_o the_o world_n may_v at_o all_o time_n perceive_v where_o such_o a_o company_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a._n d._n chap._n xiii_o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v needless_a that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o treatise_n because_o still_o the_o main_a point_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n be_v presuppose_v and_o not_o prove_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v challenge_v or_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v which_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o
one_o special_a man_n from_o all_o other_o must_v be_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o more_o which_o he_o have_v and_o other_o have_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v long_o large_a or_o fair_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o some_o other_o be_v fair_a as_o long_o and_o other_o some_o as_o fair_a yet_o none_o be_v long_o and_o fair_a both_o but_o only_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n if_o i_o be_v to_o describe_v and_o make_v know_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o unknowen_a i_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o to_o assign_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n liver_n and_o other_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v common_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o i_o must_v declare_v some_o apparent_a thing_n in_o his_o face_n hands_z or_o some_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o voice_n apparel_n behaviour_n or_o such_o like_a which_o agree_v only_o to_o that_o man_n and_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o man_n we_o seek_v for_o a._n w._n he_o that_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v which_o church_n indeed_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n undertake_v that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o natural_a man_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v those_o for_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o it_o which_o be_v false_o propound_v by_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n 5._o bellarmine_n from_o who_o you_o take_v this_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o treatise_n assign_v three_o property_n of_o your_o mark_n those_o two_o that_o you_o name_n and_o a_o three_o that_o they_o must_v be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n now_o such_o plain_a man_n as_o we_o be_v have_v conceive_v by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o property_n that_o no_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o any_o other_o church_n but_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o 7._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n or_o discern_v yourself_o that_o the_o four_o mark_n you_o give_v be_v not_o such_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o tell_v we_o here_o afore_o hand_n that_o we_o must_v take_v they_o altogether_o or_o else_o we_o mar_v all_o so_o that_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o teach_v we_o 15._o four_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mark_n make_v of_o those_o four_o botch_v up_o together_o but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o you_o require_v in_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n this_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o mark_n may_v casual_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n which_o a_o other_o time_n may_v neither_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o nor_o belong_v to_o it_o at_o all_o witness_v your_o long_a and_o fair_a man_n who_o may_v lose_v his_o leg_n and_o his_o beauty_n or_o be_v overgrowen_v by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v know_v for_o the_o long_a and_o fair_a persecution_n be_v sometime_o a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o no_o man_n but_o christian_n be_v kill_v or_o punish_v for_o religion_n yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v give_v this_o for_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o once_o 18._o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n 3._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n discern_v therefore_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n not_o now_o present_a a_o other_o time_n absent_a general_o to_o make_v a_o mark_n true_o proper_a to_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n second_o that_o it_o never_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o second_o property_n of_o a_o mark_n that_o it_o must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o you_o tie_v not_o this_o always_o to_o outward_a sense_n whereof_o you_o bring_v example_n for_o that_o great_a apperancie_n to_o sense_n be_v there_o only_o require_v where_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o in_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o any_o outward_a token_n the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v outward_o more_o apparent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o by_o search_n and_o discourse_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v discern_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v assign_v some_o good_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n discern_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v have_v special_a regard_n to_o assign_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o matter_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n since_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v need_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v also_o assign_v those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o company_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o mark_n to_o agree_v to_o any_o company_n he_o may_v straightway_o conclude_v that_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o he_o perceive_v either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v want_v in_o any_o company_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o that_o company_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n you_o mince_v the_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n discern_v and_o in_o some_o matter_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o discern_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o blind_a guess_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n what_o shall_v certain_a mark_n need_v or_o why_o may_v not_o some_o common_a sign_n serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o will_v it_o fit_v your_o purpose_n that_o the_o note_n be_v such_o as_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v by_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v so_o apparent_a by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o man_n of_o every_o sort_n may_v easy_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o playing_z be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o mark_n in_o some_o matter_n must_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v free_o profess_v my_o dulness_n pass_v my_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o some_o matter_n if_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v good_a you_o have_v speak_v plain_a and_o not_o vex_v your_o reader_n with_o a_o needless_a labour_n of_o guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n especial_o since_o for_o all_o your_o fair_a promise_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o easiness_n in_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o bestow_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o examine_v the_o mark_n you_o will_v set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o single_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o must_v all_o be_v join_v together_o to_o breed_v this_o knowledge_n a._n d._n chap._n xiiii_o that_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o heretic_n assign_v be_v not_o good_a mark_n a._n w._n this_o be_v a_o very_a general_a title_n imply_v as_o a_o man_n will_v
guess_v by_o the_o word_n that_o you_o mean_v to_o refute_v all_o mark_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o heretic_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n your_o discourse_n will_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n beside_o if_o all_o mark_n assign_v by_o heretic_n be_v naught_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v good_a which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o grand_a heretic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vow_a vassal_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o brief_o note_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a mark_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o mark_n which_o some_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_v mean_n as_o heretic_n use_v they_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v most_o easy_o convert_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a word_n of_o scripture_n admetus_n imagine_v phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantastical_a opinion_n as_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v correct_v those_o depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n be_v not_o first_o by_o other_o mark_n know_v and_o admit_v a._n w._n you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o make_v thing_n easy_a by_o your_o mark_n the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v that_o a_o weak_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v you_o lose_v your_o labour_n in_o gather_v that_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v so_o fit_a you_o papist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o of_o you_o by_o name_n for_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o ever_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n more_o to_o their_o fantasy_n than_o you_o papist_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o apply_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o profane_a misbeliever_n so_o 10._o they_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o by_o your_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o profess_v as_o i_o before_o say_v though_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n either_o they_o mean_v true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o or_o in_o all_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o the_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o a_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n true_a doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o point_n although_o it_o be_v proper_a if_o we_o join_v to_o it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o be_v requre_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v because_o to_o know_v which_o company_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n require_v first_o learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n he_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o one_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n sure_o at_o least_o the_o unlearned_a must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n &_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o examine_v sufficient_o the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o enlighten_v and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o most_o strong_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v neither_o can_v the_o unlearned_a sufficient_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o the_o learned_a unless_o that_o company_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n liquidam_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la erroribus_fw-la discernere_fw-la 13._o veritatem_fw-la to_o discern_v the_o plain_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v also_o most_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_v which_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n but_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o direct_a way_n which_o isaias_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la 35._o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o even_o fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n may_v not_o err_v in_o it_o a._n w._n these_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o it_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a that_o whersoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whersoever_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v not_o
that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v without_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n which_o always_o deny_v true_a preach_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o yet_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v ordinary_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o perfect_a &_o complete_a or_o why_o man_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o become_v member_n of_o any_o complete_a congregation_n proper_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n then_o in_o our_o opinion_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a as_o eccl_n luther_n true_o say_v where_o no_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o he_o find_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v now_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o upon_o occasion_n as_o 5._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o circumcision_n among_o they_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o seal_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o seal_n and_o help_n be_v not_o requisite_a simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o they_o seal_v &_o help_v we_o in_o but_o only_o to_o the_o better_a be_v and_o increase_v of_o they_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o speak_v my_o poor_a opinion_n i_o think_v this_o reason_n show_v the_o different_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n rather_o to_o the_o make_n of_o particular_a man_n true_a christian_n they_o to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o or_o that_o company_n the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o under_o correction_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o so_o altogether_o because_o the_o former_a be_v such_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o may_v and_o must_v always_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v always_o nor_o need_n at_o all_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v administer_v which_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n with_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n but_o for_o that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o can_v be_v at_o all_o time_n such_o opportunity_n yea_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o many_o year_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n first_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o show_n or_o mark_v otherwise_o there_o be_v three_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o according_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v not_o there_o administer_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v upon_o any_o contempt_n or_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o their_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o disproove_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v this_o reason_n if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o either_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n or_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o but_o neither_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n nor_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o be_v a_o mark_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v you_o minor_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o assumption_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o we_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o mark_n as_o may_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v every_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mark_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o true_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o that_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o hold_v your_o minor_a you_o prove_v thus_o first_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o agree_v rather_o assumption_n to_o heretic_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n again_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o if_o i_o assumption_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a your_o whole_a syllogism_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o answer_n shall_v i_o trust_v make_v both_o these_o point_n plain_a to_o every_o man_n i_o say_v then_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o heretic_n hold_v all_o such_o point_n though_o some_o have_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o or_o if_o any_o company_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o for_o some_o error_n in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v count_v and_o be_v heretical_a their_o heresy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o assumption_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n by_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o you_o may_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v true_o some_o point_n only_o and_o not_o all_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v rather_o proper_a to_o heretic_n than_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o heretic_n take_v up_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o ignorant_o or_o deceitful_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o meaning_n because_o you_o thrust_v in_o this_o word_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n your_o conclusion_n fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v some_o point_n only_o but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o err_v in_o some_o point_n so_o it_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n sound_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v every_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n but_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o
all_o such_o as_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n your_o mayor_n be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o good_a mark_n be_v proposition_n apparent_a or_o easy_a if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o find_v though_o with_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n that_o hardness_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n do_v not_o yourself_o acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o learning_n to_o know_v which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a what_o else_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n indeed_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o four_o mark_n you_o assign_v but_o ask_v great_a labour_n and_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v all_o four_o be_v apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v yea_o i_o will_v say_v more_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o if_o not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o any_o labour_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mark_n either_o you_o must_v devise_v some_o easy_a and_o plain_a mark_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o propound_v or_o do_v propound_v any_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v this_o first_o proof_n assumption_n be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v viz._n in_o confirm_v your_o minor_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o we_o all_o grant_v and_o so_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o hard_a say_v you_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_v which_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v right_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n what_o need_v this_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o teach_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n to_o discern_v by_o a_o little_a teach_n what_o be_v right_a in_o this_o point_n what_o wrong_v for_o he_o may_v easy_o learn_v with_o small_a help_n the_o institution_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o which_o belong_v necessary_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o so_o great_a question_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v the_o substance_n keep_v whole_a &_o sound_a according_a to_o our_o saviors_n institution_n as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o true_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v though_o some_o matter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n right_o administer_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n whensoever_o they_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n will_v teach_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v your_o teach_n by_o the_o church_n and_o on_o which_o you_o still_o harp_n though_o very_o untuneable_o you_o fall_v now_o from_o simple_a disprove_v of_o our_o mark_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o procure_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o easiness_n of_o you_o but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o and_o must_v say_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o mark_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o show_v the_o poorness_n of_o the_o proof_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o surmise_a easiness_n the_o matter_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n this_o shall_v 8._o be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o even_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o but_o what_o a_o weak_a proof_n be_v this_o first_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v so_o will_v any_o man_n dispute_v so_o loose_o if_o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v that_o direct_a way_n i_o say_v speak_v of_o then_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o to_o learn_v what_o doctrine_n and_o what_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_a be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o the_o church_n be_v that_o way_n he_o speak_v of_o therefore_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n proposition_n first_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v that_o way_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o yet_o may_v it_o still_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v where_o that_o way_n lie_v put_v case_n i_o can_v miss_v when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o way_n will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o find_v it_o second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a also_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o way_n assumption_n be_v it_o not_o mere_a you_o shall_v have_v prove_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n your_o bare_a word_n be_v a_o poor_a proof_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v all_o you_o bring_v us._n i_o omit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o translation_n there_o be_v a_o note_n vatabl._n in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o vulgar_a edition_n as_o it_o be_v print_v with_o vatablus_n that_o expound_v the_o way_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o this_o interpretation_n of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o your_o word_n vatablus_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o way_n say_v 35._o he_o that_o lead_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o even_o they_o who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o travel_v shall_v not_o stray_v out_o of_o it_o your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n by_o the_o way_n understand_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v 24._o tertullian_n who_o also_o in_o the_o translation_n differ_v much_o from_o your_o vulgar_a the_o meaning_n be_v as_o these_o interpreter_n have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o which_o way_n the_o simple_a soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v safe_o conduct_v by_o god_n spiritual_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o israelite_n to_o which_o story_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v be_v guide_v by_o he_o corporal_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o 21._o a_o other_o place_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o whereby_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v teach_v his_o child_n by_o that_o spirit_n 31._o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n who_o ever_o expound_v these_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n we_o seek_v it_o principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o it_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v hide_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homonon_fw-la 2._o percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sensual_a man_n do_v
not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o since_o none_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o natural_a wit_n which_o in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o will_v have_v true_a faith_n seek_v first_o for_o that_o which_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o use_v as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v learn_v true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 10._o praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o have_v preacher_n true_o send_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v find_v out_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a preach_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o contrary_a that_o as_o heretic_n say_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n belike_o as_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n you_o suspect_v your_o ability_n to_o prove_v simple_o that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o choose_v to_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o for_o so_o run_v your_o conclusion_n direct_o if_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n say_v you_o be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v than_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n syllogism_n which_o be_v not_o comparative_a but_o simple_a whether_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n by_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o your_o mayor_n in_o the_o antecedent_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n first_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o point_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o proposition_n the_o church_n and_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o can_v learn_v without_o it_o but_o howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_o assumption_n false_a first_o because_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 10._o every_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n second_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o belief_n by_o their_o authority_n your_o minor_a you_o offer_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o faith_n be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v naught_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v proposition_n that_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n to_o learn_v of_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n without_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o may_v well_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v your_o minor_a be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o answer_v several_o assumption_n to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o mystery_n without_o faith_n your_o minor_a in_o that_o part_n be_v true_a but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v without_o faith_n i_o take_v your_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o those_o mean_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o discourse_n of_o man_n ever_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v on_o be_v utter_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n as_o humane_a learning_n do_v afford_v we_o though_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o point_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v also_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o some_o by_o 3._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o our_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n as_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o indeed_o special_o fit_v your_o purpose_n but_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o man_n autorize_v for_o their_o instruction_n by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v without_o
any_o regard_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n this_o weak_a minor_a of_o you_o be_v underpropt_v in_o each_o part_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o former_a thus_o no_o sensual_a man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n every_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v a_o sensual_a man_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o by_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n you_o mean_v assent_v syllogism_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n i_o grant_v your_o whole_a syllogism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n manifest_o import_v i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o mayor_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o ibi_fw-la apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o once_o imagine_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v those_o mean_n as_o true_a and_o sufficient_a of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v by_o god_n for_o man_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n 9_o have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o where_o the_o word_n signify_v 14._o rather_o a_o approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v than_o a_o perceive_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o he_o there_o oppose_v to_o the_o natural_a be_v say_v to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n rather_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o 15._o truth_n of_o they_o then_o by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v concern_v they_o your_o translation_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o term_v hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n be_v senseless_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o a_o sensual_a man_n we_o mean_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o only_a but_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n without_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o his_o meaning_n as_o well_o temperate_a xenocrates_n and_o learned_a aristotle_n call_v for_o his_o knowledge_n genius_fw-la nature_n darling_n virtuous_a socrates_n and_o wise_a solon_n as_o sardanapalus_n thersites_n nero_n and_o such_o like_a be_v natural_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o shadow_n of_o it_o which_o remain_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v help_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 7._o animalis_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n yet_o do_v natural_a better_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n then_o sensual_a and_o general_o gra_fw-mi all_o writer_n have_v make_v a_o opposition_n in_o this_o sense_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o betwixt_o sensualnesse_n and_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v throughout_o augustine_n prosper_v jeromes_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n write_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o natural_a wit_n in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n for_o sensual_a signify_v not_o he_o that_o use_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n beside_o natural_a wit_n do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n always_o in_o understanding_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a point_n of_o philosophy_n in_o which_o sense_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n with_o all_o those_o hard_a and_o worthy_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o learn_v these_o thing_n partly_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v i_o answer_v both_o that_o we_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o by_o study_n without_o any_o help_n of_o sense_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o point_n and_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o and_o continual_o increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v else_o be_v your_o church_n as_o good_a be_v without_o those_o preacher_n you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o prove_v or_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v than_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v without_o he_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o proposition_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o country_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o belief_n without_o any_o such_o teach_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o minor_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n assumption_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o 14._o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v can_v never_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o any_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o himself_o but_o of_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o this_o and_o 3._o in_o a_o former_a chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la 57_o say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v to_o wit_n by_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a therefore_o like_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n itself_o sith_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoverer_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o â—eare_z title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o gospel_n a._n w._n your_o three_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n
of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a 1._o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o a_o true_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o many_o a_o heretical_a church_n some_o truth_n only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n second_o though_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o yea_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v your_o proof_n from_o 57_o augustine_n authority_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o those_o lewd_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v always_o be_v give_v to_o naughtiness_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n these_o wicked_a one_o ibi_fw-la say_v vatablus_n have_v go_v astray_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o they_o have_v err_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o austin_n himself_o as_o your_o interlin_fw-mi gloss_n say_v sometime_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o here_o god_n say_v austin_n foreknow_v sinner_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o say_v to_o rebecca_n so_o do_v &_o jerome_n also_o understand_v it_o so_o ibi_fw-la theodoret._n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v here_o mystical_o expound_v it_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o truth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o deliver_v it_o by_o her_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a concern_v fundamental_a point_n and_o very_o probable_a in_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o part._n within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o disproove_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v concern_v those_o who_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n without_o any_o consideration_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o proof_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v insufficient_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o austin_n say_v so_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o as_o proposition_n 31._o austin_n himself_o say_v of_o cyprian_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n as_o if_o his_o write_n be_v canonical_a we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o write_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n write_n for_o canonical_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o with_o his_o commendation_n which_o agree_v to_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v from_o scripture_n this_o mind_n carry_v 111._o austin_n to_o other_o man_n write_n this_o mind_n he_o desire_v other_o man_n shall_v carry_v to_o he_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o same_o consequence_n because_o austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o authority_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o false_a concern_v augustine_n testimony_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o assumption_n deliver_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v as_o if_o by_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o show_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a which_o else_o he_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o doubt_v of_o second_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n that_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o african_a dialect_n signify_v have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o learning_n consent_n holiness_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n austin_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o report_n and_o reputation_n common_o hold_v of_o it_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o augustine_n purpose_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n that_o take_v their_o master_n manes_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n thus_o reason_v against_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o say_v austin_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o manichee_n what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manichaeus_n person_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o i_o true_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v afterward_o first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v &_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o but_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o true_a doctrine_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n
of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o church_n or_o party_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a may_v notwithstanding_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n in_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v these_o error_n by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o acknowledge_v first_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v by_o yourself_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v of_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o only_o you_o reason_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thereby_o show_v plain_o to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o second_o you_o proceed_v far_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n but_o faulty_a like_o the_o former_a if_o say_v you_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n then_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o compound_a syllogism_n as_o you_o proposition_n be_v may_v learn_v to_o make_v better_a consequence_n in_o his_o mayor_n than_o you_o common_o bring_v us._n let_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v know_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o trouble_v you_o i_o will_v yet_o far_o deny_v your_o say_a consequence_n because_o though_o we_o can_v know_v these_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v they_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o without_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n of_o enjoin_v belief_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o she_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o minor_a as_o the_o former_a in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o 1._o part_n and_o be_v false_a in_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o first_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v this_o certain_o but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n first_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v have_v and_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n public_o authorise_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o before_o describe_v your_o church_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n then_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o nation_n many_o and_o great_a who_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_o without_o any_o such_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n second_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n &_o true_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o book_n yea_o without_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a example_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o church_n settle_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o before_o the_o publish_n or_o pen_v of_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v teach_v if_o i_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o their_o own_o word_n for_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o simpleness_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o warrant_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o any_o company_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o 5._o course_n who_o make_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a disputation_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o say_v this_o course_n be_v utter_o unwarrantable_a have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o revelation_n yea_o contrariwise_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o he_o this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o yield_v obedience_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 16._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v schismatics_n or_o you_o say_v the_o same_o 85._o austin_n let_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o but_o christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o their_o report_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o you_o understand_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n write_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o appointment_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n get_v the_o book_n read_v and_o study_v they_o with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o because_o thou_o know_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n call_v upon_o he_o though_o in_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o direct_v thou_o in_o this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n
or_o happiness_n this_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n manifest_v in_o those_o book_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o afford_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n use_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o care_n to_o understand_v and_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o merciful_a teach_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o this_o will_n some_o man_n say_v may_v perhaps_o breed_v a_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o it_o how_o else_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o say_v you_o must_v we_o run_v to_o revelation_n 10._o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n itself_o discern_v by_o that_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n work_v assurance_n of_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o revelation_n than_o you_o papist_n require_v in_o this_o case_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v infallible_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o text_n or_o the_o interpretation_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n of_o these_o matter_n 3._o only_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o you_o say_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v by_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o will_n thereto_o incline_v through_o his_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v 2._o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n discover_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n without_o very_o good_a proof_n or_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v avouch_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n &_o to_o lay_v open_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n can_v i_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v it_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o have_v such_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o beast_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n but_o by_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conjure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n will_v your_o proud_a clergy_n thus_o make_v fool_n of_o christian_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o as_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o wonder_v how_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n can_v for_o bear_v laugh_v when_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o remember_v how_o they_o cousin_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n gull_v the_o world_n with_o such_o palpable_a foolery_n but_o 2_o your_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v herself_o inter_fw-la the_o god_n of_o her_o slavish_a vassal_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a who_o according_a to_o 1_o the_o apostle_n prophefie_v have_v send_v the_o world_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o 12._o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v take_v effect_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v so_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n to_o error_n and_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o four_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n than_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o seek_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a._n w._n this_o four_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o first_o assumption_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o they_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o must_v say_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o therefore_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v foreknow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o conclusion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n syllogism_n of_o your_o mayor_n about_o which_o you_o take_v some_o pain_n need_v not_o your_o help_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o which_o you_o bring_v before_o to_o prove_v it_o before_o be_v answer_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o only_a which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o seem_v in_o our_o conceit_n right_a and_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a and_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v a._n w._n there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o this_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v syllogism_n that_o we_o be_v first_o or_o last_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v though_o indeed_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n who_o require_v not_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n but_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a your_o proposition_n be_v deceitful_o propound_v as_o if_o we_o grant_v syllogism_n a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o list_v whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o yield_v that_o it_o maintain_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o censure_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n whereas_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v mere_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v any_o private_a assumption_n man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n who_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o true_a or_o false_a believe_v shall_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n by_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n commend_v 11._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v any_o one_o man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o many_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v usual_o some_o among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n before_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v evident_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o every_o man_n in_o matter_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o every_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o where_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v for_o your_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o oftentimes_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v 4._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n he_o add_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n quoth_v soto_n all_o the_o father_n afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o divine_n have_v by_o good_a right_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n though_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v what_o any_o or_o all_o church_n teach_v or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o 4._o believe_v every_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o 4._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v singular_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o submit_v obedient_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n
and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o lawful_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o must_v obedient_o and_o undoubtful_o in_o all_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o only_o assure_v and_o infallible_a truth_n a._n w._n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o your_o minor_a you_o assay_v to_o make_v and_o answer_v a_o argument_n which_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o allege_v against_o it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v will_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o may_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o every_o christian_n be_v will_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n therefore_o every_o christian_a may_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o prove_v by_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o john_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o our_o proof_n you_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o concern_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v then_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n first_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n which_o be_v general_a try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n that_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o teacher_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o sure_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v as_o you_o expound_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v try_v the_o spirit_n but_o try_v some_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v those_o of_o which_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v but_o he_o say_v general_o the_o spirit_n second_o what_o may_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v if_o want_n of_o lawful_a send_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n you_o always_o urge_v either_o we_o must_v know_v the_o spirit_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o to_o be_v unlawful_o send_v and_o then_o by_o your_o doctrine_n we_o must_v utter_o reject_v they_o without_o any_o far_a trial_n or_o else_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v to_o make_v if_o we_o doubt_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o for_o till_o that_o appear_v we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o our_o apostle_n appoint_v we_o to_o make_v trial_n by_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n feign_v that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o deliver_v therefore_o say_v 4._o didymus_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a now_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v without_o any_o call_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o prevail_v by_o man_n not_o authorise_v by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v go_v from_o among_o the_o true_a christian_n not_o by_o schism_n in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o heresy_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n four_o false_a teacher_n do_v so_o near_o resemble_v true_a and_o 15._o come_v many_o time_n with_o such_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o he_o shall_v trust_v or_o suspect_v but_o as_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suitable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o ferus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a account_n understandeth_v by_o spirit_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o say_v 1._o ferus_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 21_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a allege_v by_o 4._o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o make_v this_o your_o answer_n the_o more_o likely_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o think_v any_o such_o doubtful_a or_o presumptuous_a course_n lawful_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o know_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o every_o least_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v be_v presumption_n and_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v without_o any_o presumption_n to_o judge_v or_o needless_a doubt_v of_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n but_o where_o we_o have_v some_o good_a appearance_n of_o scripture_n for_o our_o suspicion_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o suspect_v our_o own_o judgement_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o presumption_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o say_v you_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v as_o be_v put_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o have_v the_o like_a general_a admonition_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n try_v all_o thing_n say_v 21_o the_o apostle_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o latter_a place_n as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v bring_v by_o supra_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n second_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o in_o general_a without_o any_o particular_a instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o teacher_n learner_n master_n servant_n or_o such_o like_a three_o it_o be_v 19_o the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o descend_v from_o general_n to_o particular_n to_o give_v some_o special_a notice_n of_o that_o change_n by_o name_v several_o the_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o continue_v only_o the_o common_a title_n of_o belove_a or_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v four_o himself_o profess_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o exhortation_n restrain_v his_o word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n five_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o particular_a doctor_n or_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v mere_a
contradiction_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v that_o one_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v teach_v six_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v the_o scripture_n and_o enjoin_v the_o search_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n seven_o and_o last_o blind_a people_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v princip_n they_o liberty_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o err_a but_o be_v just_o damn_v the_o place_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 14._o ephesian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n only_o be_v to_o examine_v spirit_n though_o this_o belong_v in_o special_a sort_n to_o they_o 28._o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n god_n end_n in_o appoint_v they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o carry_v if_o we_o receive_v without_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v helper_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o lord_n over_o it_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o they_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o those_o argument_n that_o you_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o conclusion_n stand_v sound_a and_o firm_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n d._n chap._n xv._n that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o to_o they_o only_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v which_o that_o you_o may_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o you_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o only_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n you_o seek_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o show_v that_o these_o property_n be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o now_o property_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o logic_n be_v accident_n or_o adjunct_n agree_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v property_n and_o that_o always_o never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n therefore_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o every_o true_a church_n at_o all_o time_n &_o at_o no_o time_n to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o thing_n but_o to_o a_o true_a church_n only_o these_o the_o logician_n call_v propria_fw-la adiuncta_fw-la or_o propria_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la whether_o these_o four_o allege_v by_o you_o be_v such_o or_o no_o take_v they_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o examine_v your_o proof_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o make_v no_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o sith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v think_v good_a to_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o general_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n which_o of_o his_o part_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n and_o consequent_o even_o simple_a man_n may_v sufficient_o discern_v which_o company_n among_o many_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n for_o sith_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v mark_v this_o his_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a sign_n and_o property_n that_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o who_o he_o know_v will_v take_v upon_o they_o though_o false_o the_o title_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n when_o he_o say_v scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la &_o germane_a eorum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la populorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n 61._o quia_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la seman_n cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o of_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o because_o these_o be_v that_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n some_o of_o these_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o saint_n austin_n who_o call_v they_o band_n or_o chain_n which_o do_v hold_v a_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a 4._o church_n although_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o evident_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o a._n w._n ere_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o have_v propound_v you_o fall_v into_o a_o unnecessary_a discourse_n about_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o you_o prove_v as_o you_o can_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n second_o you_o set_v down_o some_o name_n of_o these_o mark_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n they_o work_v in_o man_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o former_a point_n lie_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v learn_v of_o it_o only_o all_o good_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o he_o have_v ordain_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o that_o end_n plant_v a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o proof_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o yet_o i_o mull_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o i_o minor_a deny_v the_o minor_a have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o 5._o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o it_o never_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n partaker_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v 38._o send_v by_o god_n with_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o purpose_n will_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o commission_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o all_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n therefore_o visible_a church_n for_o to_o dream_n of_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v against_o
reason_n not_o only_o against_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v proper_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o 14._o the_o service_n of_o angel_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_o for_o the_o harden_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v your_o matter_n the_o more_o likely_a you_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o in_o your_o divinity_n be_v without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n how_o then_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 4._o who_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o glory_n &_o refuse_v other_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o just_a will_n without_o respect_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v &_o refuse_v as_o for_o i_o that_o love_n of_o mankind_n whereupon_o some_o man_n conclude_v that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o partly_o of_o man_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n amplify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 16._o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n partly_o of_o man_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n none_o of_o which_o beside_o man_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v join_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o i_o answer_v before_o to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n only_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o your_o exposition_n that_o though_o all_o that_o see_v the_o church_n may_v know_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o which_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o will_v use_v they_o with_o conscience_n and_o diligence_n may_v come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v who_o will_v submit_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o wilful_o resist_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o band_n and_o chain_n 4._o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o already_o and_o sure_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o absurd_a that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n bring_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o this_o or_o that_o church_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o belief_n upon_o those_o ground_n that_o austin_n there_o mention_n as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o point_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n profess_v that_o the_o mark_n he_o name_v and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o truth_n manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o hereafter_o where_o you_o propound_v some_o of_o augustine_n word_n more_o at_o large_a a._n d._n §._o 2._o of_o these_o mark_n diverse_a author_n have_v write_v at_o large_a i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v choose_v out_o only_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a because_o i_o hope_v these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o because_o i_o find_v these_o especial_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n commend_v by_o counsel_n and_o general_o admit_v of_o all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o now_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v first_o for_o the_o general_a admittance_n of_o these_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n allow_v of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n the_o which_o church_n be_v there_o describe_v with_o those_o only_o four_o property_n which_o before_o i_o name_v as_o though_o by_o those_o only_a every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o know_v that_o church_n which_o in_o every_o point_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v now_o if_o beside_o this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o general_o receive_v counsel_n some_o precise_a man_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v these_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o do_v a._n w._n so_o many_o and_o diverse_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o 3._o your_o popish_a writer_n that_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o you_o cull_v these_o four_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o you_o allege_v brevity_n whereof_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o desirous_a you_o will_v not_o so_o often_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n you_o add_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o their_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n commend_v by_o counsel_n and_o general_o admit_v by_o all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n all_o which_o take_v they_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v general_o false_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o but_o indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o have_v patch_v up_o your_o whole_a discourse_n though_o he_o bring_v fifteen_o yet_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n in_o this_o proof_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o property_n be_v general_o admit_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n first_o though_o both_o admit_v they_o yet_o in_o diverse_a sense_n we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o counsel_n you_o according_a to_o those_o fantasy_n you_o have_v devise_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n second_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o all_o as_o mark_n of_o the_o or_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o hide_a property_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o article_n in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o property_n but_o those_o four_o there_o set_v down_o will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v name_v as_o though_o by_o those_o only_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o know_v the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o set_v before_o we_o as_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o so_o be_v also_o these_o property_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v your_o former_a proof_n for_o good_a whereas_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v pity_v then_o instruct_v but_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o preciseness_n to_o desire_v proof_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o it_o be_v then_o no_o less_o preciseness_n to_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o great_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o course_n of_o they_o make_v we_o the_o bold_a to_o require_v the_o like_a of_o you_o who_o authority_n we_o more_o doubt_n of_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o prove_v that_o they_o deliver_v or_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n we_o shall_v easy_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n upon_o man_n authority_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o proof_n by_o scripture_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v of_o this_o
course_n of_o you_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o us._n you_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o by_o see_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o trial_n how_o shall_v we_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o these_o mark_n be_v tush_o say_v you_o for_o that_o matter_n you_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n why_o but_o the_o counsel_n as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v whole_o for_o you_o and_o consist_v of_o popish_a bishop_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o you_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o popish_a we_o say_v so_o indeed_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o diverse_a point_n as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o we_o add_v further_o that_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v you_o deny_v it_o how_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o must_v come_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o take_v your_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o for_o all_o this_o preciseness_n to_o require_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o mark_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n by_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o mark_n this_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o counsel_n tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v who_o tell_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o how_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o by_o some_o revelation_n utter_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v be_v so_o persuade_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o yet_o again_o the_o church_n how_o know_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v such_o revelation_n what_o help_v now_o but_o about_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n think_v not_o much_o then_o if_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o those_o mark_n be_v especial_o since_o as_o you_o profess_v you_o may_v do_v it_o so_o easy_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o will_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o the_o true_a church_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o exposition_n 17._o of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o he_o call_v his_o church_n unum_fw-la ovile_n one_o sheepfold_n also_o by_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o term_v the_o church_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la one_o body_n moreover_o christ_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n do_v special_o entreat_v and_o without_o doubt_n obtain_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v all_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o live_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o uniform_a and_o orderly_a government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o he_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v one_o contrary_a the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o mark_n of_o unity_n according_a as_o tertullian_n affirm_v say_v denique_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspectae_fw-la haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la praescr_n suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la final_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v well_o look_v into_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o disagreement_n among_o heretic_n the_o same_o tertullian_n assign_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la ibidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quod_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la composuit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tradidit_fw-la heretic_n do_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o while_o as_o every_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o fashion_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n or_o fancy_n like_a as_o he_o that_o first_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o do_v invent_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n a._n w._n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v to_o make_v this_o proof_n good_a you_o dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o than_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v but_o those_o four_o property_n one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v therefore_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o these_o proposition_n four_o property_n may_v be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o wheresover_o we_o see_v they_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o true_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o these_o but_o deny_v that_o because_o these_o where_o they_o be_v be_v good_a mark_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o these_o be_v want_v this_o proposition_n though_o your_o proof_n be_v lame_a without_o it_o you_o whole_o omit_v and_o so_o propound_v we_o a_o reason_n which_o we_o need_v not_o yield_v to_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o minor_a never_o so_o sufficient_o your_o minor_a as_o before_o i_o answer_v be_v true_a if_o we_o right_o understand_v assumption_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o several_a property_n but_o the_o proof_n you_o bring_v be_v scarce_o warrantable_a all_o property_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o thereto_o and_o apparent_a 7._o to_o be_v see_v where_o they_o be_v be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o but_o these_o four_o property_n be_v such_o therefore_o these_o four_o be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n omit_v by_o you_o necessary_o require_v proposition_n to_o make_v any_o property_n a_o good_a mark_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v serve_v as_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o former_a proposition_n but_o only_o for_o the_o half_a duty_n of_o a_o mark_n because_o at_o some_o time_n i_o may_v see_v the_o church_n and_o not_o know_v it_o for_o all_o this_o mark_n if_o i_o find_v these_o property_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o these_o never_o be_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o these_o as_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o contain_v in_o your_o mayor_n then_o miss_v my_o mark_n i_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o minor_a for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o assumption_n grant_v the_o former_a these_o property_n right_o understand_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v see_v doubtless_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o church_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o you_o deny_v it_o that_o prerogative_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a with_o this_o proviso_n that_o though_o you_o do_v prove_v they_o yet_o you_o be_v little_a the_o near_a because_o diverse_a former_a proposition_n upon_o which_o this_o depend_v remain_v still_o unprove_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v
only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o profess_v one_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v one_o be_v to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o be_v one_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o proposition_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o some_o false_a church_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o the_o mahometan_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o arian_n above_o 1200._o second_o if_o this_o mark_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o then_o as_o long_o as_o heretic_n continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o to_o make_v your_o proposition_n true_a you_o must_v say_v instead_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n we_o set_v up_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o there_o be_v say_v 47._o theodoret_n infinite_a and_o innumerable_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o in_o the_o continent_n but_o general_o all_o of_o they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o their_o agreement_n in_o true_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o sai_z 16._o ferus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a unless_o you_o add_v true_a to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o place_n whereon_o you_o ground_n your_o large_a assumption_n exposition_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o his_o church_n may_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n at_o adventure_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o care_v what_o it_o profess_v so_o it_o always_o profess_a the_o same_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v always_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o indeed_o 20._o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o company_n of_o outward_a professor_n but_o only_o for_o those_o and_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o profane_a and_o reprobate_a what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o they_o be_v one_o especial_o since_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o namely_o restrain_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o not_o only_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v enough_o without_o any_o inward_a grace_n to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o your_o true_a church_n thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o mark_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v propound_v your_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o your_o disputation_n now_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o will_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o yourself_o the_o matter_n you_o assay_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o or_o be_v one_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o allege_v four_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v one_o where_o by_o dove_n you_o understand_v the_o church_n by_o be_v one_o profess_v one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a course_n of_o dispute_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o a_o place_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a because_o such_o text_n as_o 2._o thomas_n say_v afford_v no_o certain_a argument_n yea_o as_o vincen._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v impudency_n for_o a_o man_n to_o expound_v any_o allegory_n to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a second_o this_o interpretation_n of_o you_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n and_o by_o he_o refute_v who_o make_v this_o dove_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v cant._n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o of_o every_o perfect_a soul_n three_o if_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v general_o and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v true_o expound_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v any_o outward_a company_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o measure_n that_o perfect_a soul_n who_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o commend_v know_v say_v 1._o origen_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n the_o bride_n the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 27._o he_o may_v make_v it_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a jerome_n who_o translate_v that_o commentary_n of_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o canticle_n cleave_v and_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o so_o do_v 33_o epiphanius_n understand_v the_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a because_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 98._o bernard_n no_o enemy_n to_o your_o church_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o spouse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o all_o together_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o chaste_a virgin_n 16._o the_o sheepfold_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n which_o the_o sheep_n have_v in_o this_o life_n from_o he_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n lead_v his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o safe_a from_o all_o spiritual_a danger_n which_o may_v destroy_v they_o once_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n common_a to_o sheep_n with_o goat_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o wherein_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o that_o fold_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n but_o also_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yea_o so_o to_o hear_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o a_o stranger_n his_o sheep_n hear_v 8._o his_o voice_n say_v 45._o austin_n and_o he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n for_o he_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n hereupon_o say_v 19_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o sheepfold_n than_o be_v that_o estate_n into_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n bring_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o remember_v first_o that_o in_o these_o outward_a church_n the_o elect_n only_o be_v the_o sheep_n one_o with_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n second_o that_o this_o one_o sheepfold_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n admit_v to_o have_v place_n in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n all_o difference_n betwixt_o people_n and_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o 17._o the_o next_o two_o place_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n note_n that_o the_o comparison_n be_v chief_o of_o particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n and_o help_n which_o each_o part_n have_v with_o other_o and_o be_v to_o afford_v to_o other_o so_o do_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n true_o expound_v it_o so_o you_o gloss_n so_o lyra._n if_o we_o stretch_v it_o far_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n be_v assign_v by_o cardinal_n ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o be_v the_o
spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v only_o the_o elect_a not_o the_o reprobate_a too_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n supra_fw-la the_o same_o cardinal_n expound_v that_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n and_o supra_fw-la catharin_n a_o learned_a popish_a bishop_n understand_v this_o body_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v holy_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o last_o place_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o 20._o before_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o mark_n we_o look_v at_o this_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o 42._o tertullian_n say_v that_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v well_o look_v into_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o their_o first_o founder_n tertullian_n may_v true_o say_v so_o of_o all_o heresy_n then_o know_v &_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o since_o his_o time_n perhaps_o that_o have_v keep_v always_o the_o same_o error_n without_o any_o change_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o since_o all_o heresy_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v their_o first_o error_n continuance_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n during_o which_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o change_n now_o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o mark_n i_o must_v observe_v a_o few_o point_n for_o the_o reader_n instruction_n first_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o whereas_o unity_n be_v make_v a_o principal_a mark_n by_o your_o writer_n they_o understand_v as_o well_o unity_n of_o love_n as_o of_o faith_n you_o require_v but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o give_v we_o but_o half_o a_o mark_n second_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v either_o no_o mark_n at_o all_o or_o all_o one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o you_o trouble_v we_o with_o more_o than_o this_o you_o make_v it_o much_o hard_a than_o we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o press_v you_o with_o your_o own_o argument_n 14._o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o heretic_n continue_v in_o some_o point_n of_o truth_n continue_v in_o all_o point_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o unpossible_a for_o a_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o any_o church_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n yea_o this_o be_v infinite_o hard_a then_o to_o discern_v of_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o may_v err_v by_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n whatsoever_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n you_o can_v imagine_v concern_v the_o false_a translation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o will_v accompany_v all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o show_v they_o a_o better_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v by_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o of_o this_o company_n be_v holy_a for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o company_n omnino_fw-la auditur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la 5._o nec_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la there_o be_v plain_o hear_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a because_o the_o profession_n thereof_o do_v of_o itself_o whole_o tend_v to_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o instruct_v and_o move_v man_n to_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n his_o passion_n they_o also_o work_v in_o we_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a yet_o no_o doubt_n always_o some_o be_v the_o which_o their_o holiness_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n and_o ordinary_o he_o use_v to_o make_v it_o apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o virtuous_a action_n which_o at_o all_o time_n in_o many_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o by_o it_o man_n be_v move_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o sometime_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o own_o life_n that_o which_o in_o other_o they_o admire_v and_o whatsoever_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v from_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o who_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o profession_n nor_o use_v in_o due_a sort_n those_o mean_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n contrariwise_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n that_o do_v invent_v or_o obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o any_o sect_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctity_n and_o no_o marvel_v because_o the_o very_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n the_o which_o root_n be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o humility_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o just_a who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o the_o just_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivit_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v not_o only_o 2._o not_o humble_a himself_o like_o a_o little_a one_o submit_v himself_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o do_v proud_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o who_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o for_o want_v 10._o this_o humility_n and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v to_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o howsoever_o 4._o such_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a sanctity_n within_o he_o the_o which_o true_a sanctity_n fail_v inward_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v himself_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o or_o other_o by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v even_o outward_o manifest_v this_o his_o inward_a want_n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n heretic_n common_o do_v in_o such_o apparent_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n define_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a._n w._n have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v not_o orderly_o as_o it_o shall_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o you_o and_o deny_v by_o we_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o fault_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o content_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o it_o
be_v your_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a a_o labour_n that_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o let_v i_o again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a you_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o every_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o there_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v also_o be_v true_a always_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o holiness_n you_o mean_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o be_v true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o holiness_n which_o only_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n for_o ecclesiam_fw-la thomas_n true_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o christian_n hereupon_o before_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o your_o own_o argument_n that_o holiness_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o every_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v they_o the_o ch._n itself_o therefore_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n be_v you_o in_o plain_a word_n general_o deliver_v 13._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n himself_o how_o then_o shall_v true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v than_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v if_o by_o temple_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n as_o you_o plain_o 17._o avouch_v and_o by_o holiness_n true_a inward_a sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o the_o whole_a company_n make_v not_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o there_o be_v place_n for_o such_o habit_n or_o quality_n true_a inward_a holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n no_o where_o resident_a but_o in_o some_o special_a substance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o general_a soul_n as_o auerrois_n dream_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unpossible_a it_o shall_v have_v true_a inward_a holiness_n it_o shall_v seem_v also_o you_o see_v as_o much_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v conclude_v thus_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o it_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a church_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a yes_o they_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v true_o holy_a be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a habitual_a righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a what_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a theophyl_n many_o interpreter_n take_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o be_v a_o reproof_n particular_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o general_o of_o all_o unclean_a liver_n and_o they_o by_o temple_n understand_v several_a christian_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a thus_o do_v 4_o cyrill_n 6._o irenaeus_n and_o 27._o cyprian_a apply_v the_o place_n locum_fw-la other_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o text_n i_o rather_o follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n continue_v his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n diverse_o use_v by_o diverse_a teacher_n some_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o lay_n on_o it_o timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n a_o three_o kind_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o false_a doctrine_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v threaten_v they_o destruction_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o ibi_fw-la one_o of_o they_o give_v in_o these_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o defile_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a say_v catharin_n deserve_v destruction_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o heathen_a account_v holy_a he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o now_o if_o this_o law_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o profane_v of_o wall_n and_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o destroy_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v even_o so_o much_o more_o say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o corporal_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n then_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n such_o as_o that_o of_o corinth_n be_v these_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v either_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n or_o true_o holy_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o so_o in_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o the_o contrary_a evident_o appear_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o give_v two_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o one_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o itself_o whole_o tend_v to_o holiness_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o when_o every_o company_n will_v say_v their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o of_o any_o company_n must_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o point_n they_o maintain_v your_o second_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n what_o or_o how_o they_o work_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o the_o point_n what_o heretical_a church_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o say_v the_o like_a whether_o true_o or_o false_o it_o skill_v not_o because_o that_o will_v ask_v a_o new_a examination_n such_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v know_v the_o church_n can_v make_v therefore_o this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v inward_a and_o claim_v by_o all_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_o and_o outward_o holy_a be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o their_o holiness_n be_v so_o manifest_a ordinary_o that_o there_o need_v none_o of_o your_o counterfeit_a miracle_n for_o the_o countenance_v thereof_o especial_o since_o god_n never_o take_v that_o course_n in_o his_o church_n to_o approve_v any_o man_n holiness_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n from_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o he_o which_o work_v they_o be_v inward_o true_o sanctify_v 8._o be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v even_o over_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v he_o 6._o a_o thief_n 48._o a_o traitor_n and_o 70._o a_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v 23_o our_o saviour_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o
come_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n discourse_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v in_o a_o sort_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n and_o first_o for_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o true_a doctrine_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o the_o cockle_n that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n be_v over_o sow_v saint_n paul_n do_v for_o three_o year_n space_n teach_v the_o ephesian_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o like_o a_o lamb_n seruiens_fw-la domino_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n but_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v 20._o he_o know_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n there_o will_v arise_v viriloquente_n perversa_fw-la ut_fw-la abducant_fw-la discipulos_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o ibidem_fw-la themselves_o and_o as_o this_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n so_o doubtless_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v plant_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o afterward_o the_o contrary_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o speak_a perverse_a thing_n thereby_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o s._n paul_n signify_v when_o have_v describe_v heretic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o add_v sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a insipientia_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o 3._o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o same_o do_v s._n austin_n apt_o express_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 57_o aqua_fw-la decurrens_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la flwij_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la torrentes_fw-la hyemalibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la implentur_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la post_fw-la paululum_fw-la transit_fw-la decurrit_fw-la aqua_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la perstrepit_a mox_fw-la cessabit_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la multae_fw-la haereses_fw-la iam_fw-la emortuae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n let_v not_o certain_a flood_n call_v land-brooke_n terrify_v you_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o winter_n water_n fear_v they_o not_o after_o a_o while_n the_o water_n do_v pass_v and_o run_v down_o for_o a_o time_n it_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o it_o will_v cease_v by_o and_o by_o those_o flood_n can_v stand_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v now_o already_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v respect_n of_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n to_o spread_v itself_o absolute_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v assign_v because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v diu_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o get_v they_o so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o consider_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n insipientia_fw-la earum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la fit_a 3._o omnibus_fw-la their_o foolishness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o so_o no_o marvel_v si_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficiant_fw-la if_o they_o prosper_v not_o nor_o make_v no_o further_o progress_n neither_o ordinary_o in_o any_o one_o age_n be_v heresy_n so_o universal_a in_o place_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o or_o two_o country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o say_v ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v here_o behold_v 3._o he_o be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o true_o preach_v in_o this_o country_n or_o that_o country_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n and_o bid_v we_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la 24._o believe_v they_o not_o we_o may_v well_o say_v also_o of_o these_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n do_v quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la 10._o sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o what_o heresy_n soever_o sit_v in_o corner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v but_o in_o few_o province_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o manifest_o know_v to_o be_v be_v a_o concubine_n not_o a_o matron_n to_o wit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o lawful_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o sith_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v singulae_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o invenitur_fw-la heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v in_o those_o nation_n where_o heresy_n be_v this_o difference_n i_o say_v be_v betwixt_o heresy_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o at_o all_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o company_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o christian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n what_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o catholic_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o know_v which_o church_n be_v catholic_n for_o such_o must_v every_o good_a mark_n be_v proper_a to_o and_o all_o time_n present_a with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a better_o what_o catholicknesse_n this_o be_v which_o you_o deliver_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o call_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o for_o any_o false_a church_n to_o take_v unto_o itself_o that_o name_n do_v not_o theudas_n and_o judas_n profess_v themselves_o 37._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v not_o 24._o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n yea_o the_o donatist_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o 4._o austin_n say_v all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n if_o you_o urge_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n first_o not_o one_o of_o your_o papist_n among_o a_o thousand_o understand_v what_o this_o word_n catholic_a mean_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o if_o by_o catholic_n church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v which_o church_n have_v always_o be_v which_o have_v not_o which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o which_o only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o much_o more_o unpossible_a be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n that_o every_o either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v certain_o know_v which_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o
the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o which_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a church_n no_o man_n by_o this_o mark_n of_o future_a continuance_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n discern_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o catholicknesse_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o name_n nor_o for_o the_o thing_n any_o good_a mark_n of_o any_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v signify_v you_o presume_v but_o prove_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o ancient_a author_n but_o late_a papist_n that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v a_o company_n that_o have_v be_v always_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v so_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n conceive_v this_o property_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v find_v diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a i_o can_v never_o light_v upon_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o austin_n ordinary_o restrain_v catholicness_n to_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o optatus_n do_v 1._o pacianus_n where_o he_o purposely_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n never_o once_o mention_n it_o no_o more_o do_v 18._o cyril_n who_o yet_o assign_v six_o several_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o sure_o if_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n neither_o i_o think_v can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o include_v the_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v since_o his_o come_n and_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v thomas_n understand_v eccles_n the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v it_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o great_a master_n 16._o bellarmine_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v catholic_a restrain_v this_o catholicknesse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o autom_n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o universality_n of_o time_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n or_o a_o letter_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n of_o bede_n which_o also_o he_o bring_v but_o rather_o we_o may_v prove_v thence_o that_o catholic_a belong_v to_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o 6._o call_v catholic_a say_v bede_n because_o it_o be_v edify_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sentence_n next_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a he_o teach_v say_v all_o the_o church_n through_o all_o jewry_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n so_o do_v your_o canon_n expound_v catholic_a 2._o so_o durand_n though_o he_o add_v also_o two_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n but_o not_o that_o you_o bring_v as_o for_o 21._o the_o place_n you_o quote_v to_o prove_v a_o needless_a question_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v as_o 59_o jerome_n show_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v out_o of_o 26._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jew_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n before_o i_o examine_v that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o deliver_v touch_v the_o catholicness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o because_o this_o latter_a point_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a nom_fw-fr pacianus_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n yet_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v then_o so_o call_v once_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o any_o man_n or_o at_o all_o use_v as_o for_o the_o title_n catholic_a give_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o jude_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inditer_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a paul_n which_o inscription_n questionless_a never_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o set_n down_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o name_n catholic_a be_v devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o more_o uncertainty_n yet_o no_o doubt_n not_o give_v at_o adventure_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o which_o we_o common_o call_v by_o two_o latin_a name_n universal_a or_o general_a so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o to_o avow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v very_o ancient_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o i_o find_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dionysius_n ignatius_n martialis_n polycarpus_n nor_o in_o justine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n or_o any_o man_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n be_v 200._o clemens_n alexandr_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o 250._o cyprian_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o they_o it_o grow_v very_o common_a especial_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n cyprian_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o where_o deliver_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n catholic_n but_o 380._o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n purposely_o dispute_v the_o question_n against_o sympronian_n a_o novatian_a heretic_n assign_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o say_v he_o i_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o express_v the_o greek_a in_o latin_a catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o or_o as_o the_o learneder_n think_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commmandement_n so_o that_o by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o in_o all_o place_n here_o and_o there_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n 372._o the_o emperor_n respect_v valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n when_o they_o command_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n who_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o 18._o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n 2._o the_o donatist_n give_v say_v that_o the_o
church_n be_v not_o term_v catholic_a because_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o it_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o make_v short_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n catholic_a attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v first_o the_o universal_a dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a say_v 170._o austin_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v brethren_n quoth_v 65._o the_o same_o austin_n in_o another_o place_n how_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commend_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o fail_v in_o nothing_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n interpretation_n yet_o he_o add_v the_o other_o as_o more_o principal_a and_o in_o 2._o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n the_o true_a christian_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o right_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o according_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v a_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a true_a church_n in_o all_o place_n hitherto_o may_v we_o reasonable_o refer_v that_o of_o pacianus_n who_o say_v that_o supra_fw-la catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o the_o unity_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o so_o many_o several_a congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n be_v note_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n catholik_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n think_v good_a to_o express_v that_o unity_n by_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o church_n to_o which_o they_o add_v also_o catholic_a so_o say_v 4._o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o 47._o theodoret_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o church_n scatter_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v 6._o he_o name_v many_o church_n not_o by_o any_o division_n of_o spirit_n but_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o by_o catholicness_n the_o universalnesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v signify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o sometime_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgment_n we_o may_v very_o well_o assent_v to_o supra_fw-la pacianus_n who_o write_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o man_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o dove_n of_o god_n that_o same_o queen_n the_o church_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n as_o every_o several_a heresy_n have_v a_o proper_a name_n do_v not_o the_o apostolic_a people_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o surname_n for_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v difference_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v uncorrupted_a with_o heresy_n lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o unspotted_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o principal_a head_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n &_o heretical_a assembly_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v avow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v before_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a people_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o heretical_a when_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o demand_v why_o catholic_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spread_v far_o &_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o according_o diverse_a church_n in_o diverse_a place_n establish_v all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o satan_n 25._o who_o be_v always_o watch_v to_o sow_v cockle_n and_o darnel_n among_o the_o wheat_n stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o 30._o certain_a perverse_a and_o trouble_v some_o man_n who_o set_v abroach_o error_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n now_o these_o teacher_n be_v discover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o name_n betwixt_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o both_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o very_a name_n to_o avoid_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o careful_a governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o true_a professor_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n supra_fw-la pacianus_n say_v that_o christian_a be_v his_o name_n and_o catholic_a his_o surname_n he_o that_o shall_v advise_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a shall_v perceive_v that_o catholic_a be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o all_o country_n so_o 7._o clemens_n say_v that_o heresy_n labour_v to_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o he_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n general_o receive_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o though_o indeed_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o respect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o apply_v the_o term_n catholic_a to_o time_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v rather_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o your_o great_a bishop_n postre_fw-fr melchior_n canus_n expound_v this_o title_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o in_o every_o country_n people_n and_o nation_n sex_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n say_v he_o afterward_o it_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n so_o do_v your_o symb_n catechism_n of_o trent_n set_v out_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la understand_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o soythians_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a then_o follow_v the_o universality_n of_o time_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o
end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o we_o restrain_v the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o universality_n of_o place_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v see_v person_n be_v also_o contain_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a take_v now_o ordinary_o not_o only_a out_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heretofore_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o stretch_v it_o far_o to_o universality_n of_o time_n also_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o your_o proof_n as_o it_o lie_v not_o by_o way_n of_o refutation_n but_o of_o explication_n we_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o that_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n and_o place_n not_o shut_v up_o any_o long_a within_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n nor_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n who_o teach_v as_o sometime_o the_o donatist_n &_o rogatian_n do_v that_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o africa_n or_o europe_n or_o asia_n or_o america_n or_o any_o of_o these_o and_o not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o aswell_o as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o these_o or_o many_o of_o these_o at_o once_o in_o any_o one_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v here_o or_o there_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o speak_v plain_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v all_o place_n open_a to_o it_o &_o it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n than_o it_o be_v to_o london_n or_o paris_n yea_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a country_n but_o this_o largeness_n have_v not_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o one_o time_n but_o by_o succession_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o as_o yourself_o present_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o and_o without_o warrant_n of_o antiquity_n i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v false_a too_o understand_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n make_v know_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o in_o 2._o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o pure_a and_o as_o glorious_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o it_o stretch_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o till_o the_o lord_n by_o herod_n persecution_n make_v way_n for_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o it_o grow_v mighty_o and_o settle_a itself_o in_o many_o country_n yea_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o multiply_v till_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_a corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o world_n leave_v without_o a_o true_a church_n no_o not_o in_o these_o western_a country_n but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o few_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hide_v 13._o like_o those_o fifty_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o ravenous_a wolf_n the_o bloodthirsty_a clergy_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n saint_n austin_n in_o that_o book_n you_o allege_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o insolent_o and_o wicked_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n allow_v no_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o faction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n 12._o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_n the_o church_n which_o they_o condemn_v with_o any_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o confident_o affirm_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o supply_v whereof_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o miracle_n their_o church_n forsooth_o spring_v up_o upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n this_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o they_o austin_n refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o device_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n show_v i_o by_o man_n device_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o afterward_o when_o the_o heretic_n expound_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 5._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o donatus_n and_o his_o company_n 6._o austin_n answer_v read_v we_o this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n austin_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o universalnesse_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o test_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n you_o speak_v of_o begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o mayor_n or_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n in_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v but_o because_o you_o leave_v those_o three_o chapter_n that_o show_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o course_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o where_o austin_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v into_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o donatist_n thus_o answer_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o afterward_o the_o world_n fall_v away_o and_o only_a donatus_n company_n remain_v what_o do_v austin_n reply_v let_v they_o read_v this_o to_o we_o say_v 12._o austin_n as_o they_o read_v of_o enoch_n of_o noah_n &_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o remain_v the_o rest_n rend_v themselves_o away_o and_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o continue_v faithful_a when_o all_o other_o fall_v away_o these_o example_n the_o donatist_n have_v bring_v to_o countenance_v their_o schism_n austin_n will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o steadfastness_n when_o all_o other_o church_n fail_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o allege_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o refute_v other_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v still_o press_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o their_o faction_n only_o to_o remain_v sincere_a this_o be_v his_o course_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o course_n can_v he_o have_v take_v the_o heretic_n as_o before_o i_o
about_o these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o again_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o catholicknesse_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o from_o heretic_n because_o it_o want_v your_o second_o property_n of_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v know_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o any_o heresy_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a man_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o any_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o this_o matter_n require_v some_o special_a knowledge_n of_o story_n whereof_o most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a the_o church_n in_o 10._o saint_n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o it_o have_v possession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o heresy_n yea_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v but_o in_o corner_n in_o this_o goodly_a estate_n continue_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v antichrist_n break_v out_o and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v so_o far_o press_v augustine_n authority_n as_o to_o make_v universality_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n how_o will_v he_o credit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o 4._o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a fall_v away_o and_o by_o 6._o saint_n john_n that_o the_o church_n must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o lie_v hide_v a_o long_a time_n the_o 3._o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o austin_n you_o translate_v false_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o better_a for_o austin_n say_v not_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n but_o that_o every_o several_a heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o admit_v there_o be_v some_o church_n without_o any_o heresy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o never_o any_o heresy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o haereses_fw-la do_v not_o augustine_n say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o heretical_a assembly_n because_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o it_o have_v do_v that_o heresy_n as_o arianisme_n shall_v be_v more_o general_a than_o true_a religion_n let_v we_o father_n grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v universal_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o at_o all_o time_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v this_o catholicknesse_n be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o point_n have_v be_v so_o receive_v but_o you_o forget_v yourself_o very_o much_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o appoint_v they_o that_o will_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o maze_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o church_n for_o true_a but_o that_o which_o hold_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v ever_o general_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o catholicknesse_n this_o may_v suffice_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o last_o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n non_fw-la estis_fw-la hospites_fw-la &_o advenae_fw-la sed_fw-la estis_fw-la 2._o civis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la superae_fw-la dificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la ipso_fw-la summo_fw-la angulari_fw-la lapide_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v under_o he_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o 8._o they_o and_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o tanquam_fw-la vitis_fw-la crescendo_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n speak_v like_o a_o vine_n by_o grow_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o and_o be_v thus_o first_o plant_v and_o spread_v abroad_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o lawful_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o and_o shall_v be_v also_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o company_n descend_v thus_o lineal_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o depend_v of_o they_o as_o their_o lawful_a progenitor_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o as_o after_o christ_n himself_o upon_o principal_a foundation_n may_v well_o be_v call_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o no_o other_o author_n or_o founder_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o all_o this_o do_v tertullian_n brief_o but_o pithy_o comprehend_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n apostoli_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la seu_fw-la praescrip_n ecclesijs_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n constitutis_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la mutuantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiant_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputabuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la soboles_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o found_v church_n at_o every_o city_n from_o which_o city_n or_o church_n be_v thus_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o church_n afterward_o do_v borrow_v and_o do_v daily_o borrow_v the_o offspring_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o also_o shall_v be_v account_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n contrariwise_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v apostolic_a by_o reason_n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o author_n and_o founder_n but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o of_o who_o as_o it_o receive_v the_o first_o be_v so_o most_o common_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o man_n that_o follow_v it_o or_o both_o receive_v also_o their_o name_n as_o of_o arius_n come_v arianisme_n and_o the_o arian_n of_o montanus_n come_v the_o montanist_n and_o montanisme_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o heretic_n which_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o congregation_n by_o uninterrupt_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v tertullian_n to_o urge_v they_o so_o earnest_o say_v edant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la origines_fw-la praescrip_n ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la decurrentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la authorem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la let_v the_o heretic_n show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v of_o their_o congregation_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o so_o run_v down_o by_o succession_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o author_n in_o doctrine_n and_o predecessor_n in_o place_n any_o apostolic_a man_n who_o do_v persevere_v and_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v tertullian_n urge_v they_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o can_v never_o make_v this_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o agree_v to_o their_o company_n a._n w._n this_o last_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n shall_v prove_v the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o former_a assumption_n that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a be_v a_o property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v in_o any_o company_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v yet_o be_v your_o syllogism_n nothing_o worth_a because_o i_o just_o except_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n which_o remain_v still_o without_o any_o confirmation_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v how_o idle_a be_v this_o proof_n of_o you_o wherein_o
the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v quite_o omitt_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o simple_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o if_o you_o make_v not_o this_o clear_a you_o prove_v nothing_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a study_n nor_o short_a time_n to_o examine_v what_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v have_v a_o orderly_a succession_n without_o interruption_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v the_o best_a search_n he_o can_v what_o have_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o but_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o ado_n every_o poor_a soul_n must_v have_v before_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o church_n he_o may_v join_v himself_o for_o his_o spiritual_a instruction_n in_o matter_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o course_n we_o take_v for_o a_o man_n direction_n in_o this_o case_n sure_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v our_o people_n liberty_n to_o examine_v that_o we_o deliver_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o same_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v any_o credit_n give_v to_o that_o we_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v with_o man_n thus_o we_o continue_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o our_o poor_a ministry_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o for_o better_a direction_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o true_a religion_n first_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o whether_o course_n you_o or_o we_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o return_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apostolic_a that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v apostolic_a of_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n then_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o syllogism_n if_o assumption_n by_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o understand_v nothing_o but_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a church_n but_o you_o afterward_o expound_v your_o meaning_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o every_o true_a church_n have_v not_o nor_o need_v have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n such_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v yea_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o 12._o apostle_n paul_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o foundation_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prophet_n their_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o any_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n he_o mean_v say_v 2._o theodoret_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_n about_o the_o name_n prophet_n beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v tie_v this_o to_o the_o person_n that_o deliver_v eccle._n the_o doctrine_n then_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o how_o apostolic_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v for_o 14._o this_o be_v their_o special_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n thus_o do_v the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v say_v 2._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v 20._o ambrose_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n found_v and_o not_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n say_v your_o 20._o gloss_n or_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o ibi_fw-la lombard_n agree_v though_o he_o expound_v it_o also_o of_o christ_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n upon_o their_o doctrine_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n understand_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o your_o ignorance_n or_o boldness_n in_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o wherefore_o if_o your_o minor_a intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o for_o 11._o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v but_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o foundation_n have_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o and_o in_o this_o must_v every_o true_a church_n agree_v with_o it_o but_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dependence_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o warrant_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v your_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o some_o apostle_n or_o some_o man_n who_o can_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o seek_v to_o draw_v in_o tertullian_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o your_o error_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o deposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o tertullian_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n here_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o add_v this_o gloss_n to_o wit_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o suit_n shall_v have_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o witness_n meaning_n tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n you_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v they_o do_v so_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o privy_a to_o his_o meaning_n if_o you_o ground_n your_o exposition_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o every_o city_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o in_o diverse_a city_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o city_n into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v before_o tertullians_n time_n be_v receive_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v speak_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v far_a that_o from_o these_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o church_n afterward_o have_v borrow_v and_o in_o his_o time_n daily_o
do_v borrow_v the_o traducem_fw-la propagation_n of_o faith_n and_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o translation_n let_v the_o skilful_a reader_n judge_v whether_o i_o have_v cause_n or_o no._n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o that_o which_o can_v without_o interruption_n show_v her_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o every_o church_n be_v true_a that_o can_v make_v such_o proof_n of_o her_o original_n but_o 13._o whereas_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o there_o deal_v reject_v and_o receive_v scripture_n at_o their_o choice_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v wrangle_v tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o it_o let_v heretic_n say_v 32._o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o book_n fain_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o apostolic_a man_n will_v not_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o chief_a trial_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o church_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n yea_o 51._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o four_o main_a one_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o they_o who_o can_v show_v their_o pedigree_n step_v by_o step_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a succession_n we_o have_v soon_o how_o weak_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o thus_o reason_n no_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o founder_n thereof_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o no_o heresy_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o founder_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o true_o and_o reasonable_o speak_v tertullian_n of_o proposition_n the_o like_a matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 32._o no_o apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o become_v a_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o 19_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n depart_v from_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o name_v 20._o hymenaeus_n alexander_n 15._o phygellus_n hermogenes_n 6._o nicolas_n and_o such_o like_a hardly_o can_v you_o name_v i_o any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o take_v root_a but_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o your_o mayor_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o apostolic_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a succession_n not_o of_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o you_o think_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n by_o tertullians_n 32._o authority_n who_o challenge_v the_o heretic_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v either_o write_v or_o read_v that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o it_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o cause_n do_v not_o tertullian_n in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o direct_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v you_o let_v they_o show_v we_o their_o beginning_n say_v tertullian_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v that_o enough_o i_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o who_o define_v apostolicknes_n by_o personal_a succeed_a the_o apostle_n but_o what_o say_v tertullian_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n require_v such_o a_o apostolic_a man_n as_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v they_o not_o now_o that_o by_o this_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o forsake_v they_o he_o mean_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v it_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n first_o tertullian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o plead_v succession_n in_o place_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v i_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n before_o second_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o heretic_n disagree_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n those_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostolic_a by_o name_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o may_v yet_o convince_v they_o not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a because_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n word_n the_o word_n themselves_o run_v thus_o to_o this_o trial_n namely_o by_o doctrine_n as_o the_o next_o sentence_n before_o show_v shall_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o founder_n as_o be_v of_o late_a and_o now_o daily_o plant_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolic_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrinae_fw-la agreement_n in_o doctrine_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o tertullian_n dispute_v for_o we_o against_o your_o pretend_a succession_n that_o he_o confess_v heretic_n may_v allege_v personal_a succession_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n for_o true_a which_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n that_o he_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a for_o all_o this_o to_o bring_v tertullian_n for_o a_o author_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o discern_v not_o this_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o so_o despise_v your_o reader_n that_o you_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o see_v your_o ignorance_n or_o craft_n it_o be_v now_o discover_v sufficient_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o point_n more_o must_v be_v add_v that_o tertullian_n require_v this_o show_n of_o their_o church_n beginning_n not_o of_o all_o heretic_n as_o you_o deceitful_o allege_v he_o if_o you_o read_v he_o yourself_o and_o take_v he_o not_o upon_o credit_n at_o some_o other_o man_n hand_n but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n dare_v fetch_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v apostolic_a because_o they_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o learning_n and_o conscience_n do_v you_o papist_n allege_v the_o father_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v honest_a and_o wise_a than_o you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o heretical_a church_n may_v so_o be_v apostolic_a and_o true_a church_n not_o apostolic_a and_o contrariwise_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o only_o allow_v of_o a._n d._n §._o 7._o it_o appear_v therefore_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o four_o property_n one_o holy_a
catholic_a and_o apostolic_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o see_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o property_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o apparent_a enough_o be_v good_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o company_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o profess_v as_o every_o company_n profess_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n which_o doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n nay_o rather_o it_o have_v evident_o appear_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v any_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o no_o ordinary_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o church_n have_v these_o property_n in_o it_o and_o which_o have_v not_o whereupon_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o your_o grand_a syllogism_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o true_a itself_o either_o for_o the_o mayor_n or_o minor_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a church_n doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o trial_n of_o your_o weakness_n in_o judge_v and_o boldness_n in_o affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o you_o though_o you_o chant_v it_o over_o never_o so_o often_o a._n d._n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o understand_v these_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o property_n except_o it_o be_v holiness_n which_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o man_n because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o may_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o heretical_a assembly_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o thus_o far_o my_o discourse_n have_v go_v along_o all_o in_o generality_n in_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n continue_v always_o and_o be_v visible_a as_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n partake_v his_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o substitute_n and_o that_o whereas_o diverse_a company_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o same_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o final_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n a._n w._n this_o general_a discourse_n of_o you_o have_v be_v general_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v now_o as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o you_o be_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o these_o particular_n here_o mention_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o you_o require_v which_o must_v be_v 4._o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o the_o misbelieve_a of_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v damnable_a 2._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v ordinary_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o credit_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o 12._o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n because_o all_o true_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n 13._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a but_o 15._o those_o you_o name_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v in_o heretical_a church_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v good_a mark_n either_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o by_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o that_o creed_n nor_o the_o father_n do_v approve_v of_o these_o for_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o now_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v by_o these_o general_a ground_n conclude_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o conclusion_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n as_o touch_v all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o comparison_n all_o the_o company_n or_o sect_n of_o diverse_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o one_o can_v easy_o discern_v of_o themselves_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o whatsoever_o other_o infidel_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_o i_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n of_o former_a age_n the_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v seem_v to_o be_v perish_v with_o they_o a._n w._n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o your_o general_a ground_n be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o conclude_v by_o they_o which_o particular_a company_n or_o rather_o company_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n agree_v to_o a_o false_a neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v where_o they_o be_v of_o jew_n and_o turk_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o their_o patriarch_n who_o plead_v all_o these_o point_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o unity_n holiness_n catholicknesse_n and_o apostolicknesse_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n of_o former_a age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n christian_n church_n be_v as_o free_v of_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v but_o satan_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n labour_v p_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o his_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o security_n and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n have_v procure_v a_o general_a subjection_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n your_o pope_n yet_o when_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v second_o birth_n of_o
their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o propose_v unto_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o universal_a church_n the_o food_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n since_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o assist_v but_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n which_o 16._o he_o have_v bind_v to_o hear_v this_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n may_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n err_v nay_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v say_v all_o catholic_a learnedman_n therefore_o know_v this_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o chief_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o unfallible_a &_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v safe_o yea_o they_o must_v necessary_o submit_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o which_o while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o must_v always_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a man_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o shall_v dissent_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o obstinate_o as_o heretic_n do_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o heretic_n be_v a_o company_n not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o link_n which_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n join_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n cleave_v to_o their_o pastor_n who_o whilst_o it_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v always_o 9_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la 3._o quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n nec_fw-la unus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o other_o root_n have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n a._n w._n in_o propound_v these_o matter_n against_o we_o of_o your_o proof_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o your_o deal_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n first_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o if_o we_o like_o you_o fancy_v to_o ourselves_o some_o one_o church_n beside_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v several_a church_n in_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v entire_a in_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n of_o any_o one_o upon_o any_o other_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communion_n betwixt_o and_o among_o all_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n about_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o congregation_n to_o and_o for_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o company_n hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n second_o i_o will_v know_v why_o you_o require_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v perfect_o one_o since_o you_o mention_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o set_v down_o &_o expound_v the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v one_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v all_o one_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o this_o term_n perfect_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v put_v in_o before_o or_o be_v leave_v out_o now_o otherwise_o see_v you_o never_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n be_v one_o or_o perfect_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v our_o advantage_n of_o your_o word_n and_o presume_v that_o our_o church_n be_v hold_v by_o you_o to_o be_v one_o though_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o perfection_n imagine_v by_o you_o which_o yet_o you_o forget_v when_o you_o come_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n be_v one_o three_o how_o do_v this_o strange_a speech_n uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n agree_v with_o that_o plainness_n which_o you_o profess_v for_o instruct_v of_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o good_a earnest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a you_o shall_v have_v use_v other_o term_n or_o atlea_v have_v expound_v these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o this_o dark_a speech_n make_v more_o for_o you_o because_o it_o may_v perhaps_o afford_v you_o some_o start_a hole_n if_o you_o be_v hard_o drive_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n because_o when_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o you_o seem_v to_o interpret_v dogmatic_a point_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v charge_v our_o church_n with_o variableness_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o one_o point_n be_v ever_o define_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o alter_v by_o like_a consent_n if_o you_o can_v show_v none_o as_o i_o may_v well_o presume_v you_o can_v till_o you_o do_v then_o be_v our_o church_n in_o dogmatical_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o perfect_o one_o as_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o now_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o church_n which_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a man_n whereof_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n be_v not_o one_o but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o one_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n variety_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o learned_a proposition_n man_n without_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o church_n not_o to_o be_v one_o unless_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o error_n in_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o make_v my_o answer_n plain_a i_o will_v handle_v as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v the_o several_a point_n of_o your_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o always_o continue_v in_o general_a though_o some_o of_o they_o haply_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v also_o one_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o hold_v the_o same_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n 6._o till_o his_o ascension_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o this_o world_n 11._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o high_a point_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n 17_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n yea_o after_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 15._o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o impart_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n put_v case_n now_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n have_v continue_v in_o these_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n whether_o they_o &_o their_o company_n have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o people_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o
sure_o you_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o one_o because_o it_o have_v vary_v from_o some_o opinion_n former_o hold_v by_o it_o which_o the_o other_o company_n still_o retain_v as_o for_o your_o odious_a manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n it_o be_v but_o a_o froth_n of_o word_n and_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o change_n have_v be_v charge_v in_o like_a sort_n upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n one_o from_o another_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o among_o your_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n but_o if_o by_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a i_o can_v somewhat_o the_o rather_o hearken_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o what_o shall_v it_o hinder_v a_o church_n from_o be_v one_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o it_o make_v question_n of_o such_o main_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o their_o private_a error_n do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n because_o some_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o small_a number_n 11_o in_o the_o former_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o in_o the_o other_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n yet_o be_v both_o these_o fundamental_a error_n the_o continuance_n wherein_o without_o repentance_n must_v needs_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n but_o your_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o point_n though_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o false_a that_o your_o church_n have_v determine_v by_o her_o lawless_a tyranny_n whereas_o many_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n not_o so_o decree_v be_v leave_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o err_v in_o or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n or_o breach_n of_o unity_n this_o last_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a matter_n appertain_v to_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o principal_a when_o as_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o private_a man_n dissent_v from_o each_o other_o indeed_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o outward_a peace_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v one_o against_o another_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o peace_n so_o much_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o his_o subject_n 2._o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o neither_o do_v this_o disagreement_n among_o the_o learned_a make_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v one_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o true_a church_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o variableness_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n be_v when_o assumption_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o two_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v now_o who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o have_v alter_v and_o daily_o alter_v our_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o what_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n can_v variety_n of_o time_n bring_v for_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o person_n what_o sect_n profession_n church_n or_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v free_a from_o depend_v on_o any_o man_n person_n than_o we_o be_v who_o absolute_o disclaim_v all_o man_n authority_n over_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o 2._o charge_v we_o with_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o private_a humour_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v we_o for_o variableness_n in_o our_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o person_n if_o malice_n be_v not_o blind_a it_o be_v unpossible_a you_o shall_v slander_v we_o with_o so_o manifest_a contrariety_n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o your_o pope_n who_o you_o follow_v blindfold_a whither_o soever_o any_o of_o they_o lead_v you_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o teacher_n no_o impossibility_n of_o err_a though_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o light_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n deliver_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n piece_n by_o piece_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n according_a to_o their_o sincerity_n in_o depend_v on_o he_o faith_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o slander_n be_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n so_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n remember_v what_o you_o call_v matter_n of_o faith_n point_v of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v blush_v if_o you_o can_v when_o you_o read_v this_o your_o accusation_n against_o us._n what_o other_o refutation_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n wherein_o the_o most_o partial_a reader_n of_o your_o side_n may_v discern_v your_o shameless_a hyperbole_n that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o a_o cleanly_a term_n than_o it_o deserve_v to_o requite_v your_o kindness_n i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v i_o if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o of_o your_o schoolman_n that_o have_v not_o refute_v some_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o some_o point_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o course_n and_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o that_o i_o may_v venture_v without_o adventure_n to_o make_v this_o challenge_n last_o of_o all_o your_o minor_a affirm_v that_o 5._o our_o learned_a man_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o event_n that_o our_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o make_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o we_o may_v have_v when_o we_o will_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o your_o church_n have_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o appoint_v some_o man_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o will_v stand_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n what_o heretical_a church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o please_v but_o if_o you_o deny_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o question_n i_o say_v your_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a because_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v and_o bless_v to_o that_o end_n by_o god_n himself_o now_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o excellent_a effect_n in_o all_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a sufficiency_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o controversy_n howsoever_o man_n will_v not_o always_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o your_o minor_a as_o we_o have_v see_v contain_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o we_o in_o three_o point_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o
which_o we_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o look_v to_o hear_v what_o evidence_n come_v against_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o enditement_n but_o you_o rather_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a enquest_n than_o the_o plaintiff_n that_o endite_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v come_v in_o with_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v know_v how_o you_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o have_v find_v it_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o evidence_n but_o though_o you_o leave_v the_o two_o former_a point_n to_o the_o credulousnesse_n of_o your_o popish_a follower_n yet_o you_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o by_o this_o syllogism_n they_o that_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n for_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o any_o proposition_n such_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n or_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v either_o by_o heresic_n or_o schism_n but_o to_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n you_o allege_v 1._o jeromes_n authority_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a not_o as_o your_o printer_n quote_v it_o in_o the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o outward_a peace_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o jerome_n say_v but_o in_o discretion_n appoint_v upon_o occasion_n before_o that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v 1._o jerome_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o one_o man_n hold_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v he_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o which_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o this_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n but_o jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o little_a and_o little_a say_v supra_fw-la jerome_n afterward_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o second_o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o jerome_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o question_n without_o all_o passion_n then_o to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o jovinian_a but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o saint_n paul_n afford_v we_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n because_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o last_o why_o not_o the_o first_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o corinthian_n be_v reprove_v for_o cleave_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o depend_v on_o paul_n or_o on_o apollo_n who_o be_v in_o your_o judgement_n underling_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o hang_v upon_o cephas_n the_o head_n how_o forgetful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o peter_n his_o head_n and_o of_o so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o end_v that_o schism_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n to_o the_o end_n all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v jerome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o presbyter_n order_n be_v take_v that_o some_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n account_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o with_o that_o of_o 17._o cyprian_a here_o of_o spring_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o every_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o rusticum_n jerome_n there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n whereby_o say_v apibâ—â—s_n the_o gloss_n jerome_n prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o several_a bishop_n in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v far_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o jerome_n unless_o say_v luciferian_n jerome_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o course_n then_o of_o authorise_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o schism_n not_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o must_v have_v stand_v to_o one_o man_n judgement_n in_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o either_o may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n full_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v may_v easy_o have_v as_o good_a mean_n as_o your_o church_n by_o appoint_v a_o pope_n over_o themselves_o as_o in_o policy_n you_o have_v do_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o such_o need_n especial_o where_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o so_o lawless_a a_o tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 5._o otherwhere_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a disagreement_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o all_o shall_v believe_v &_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n better_a have_v a_o trouble_a church_n them_z none_o at_o all_o honourable_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a peace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a statesman_n and_o can_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o god_n to_o have_v outward_a quietness_n in_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n yea_o with_o antichristianisme_n than_o truth_n with_o contention_n true_a christian_a unity_n consist_v principal_o in_o truth_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n
we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o your_o minor_n wherein_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o play_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v good_a those_o four_o property_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n because_o if_o you_o prove_v all_o that_o now_o you_o undertake_v all_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o till_o your_o mayor_n and_o your_o former_a syllogism_n be_v better_a confirm_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o quit_v yourself_o well_o in_o this_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o than_o it_o be_v ever_o yet_o to_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o question_n to_o begin_v withal_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n somewhat_o favourable_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v much_o indeed_o your_o church_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o it_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v &_o i_o think_v you_o can_v hardly_o name_v i_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o your_o schoolman_n have_v set_v up_o a_o mint_n wherein_o they_o coin_n we_o every_o day_n new_a distinction_n to_o colour_v matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o your_o new_a opinion_n shall_v never_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o old_a doctrine_n have_v thus_o pitch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n thereof_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o offer_v not_o direct_o to_o bring_v any_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o agreement_n because_o forsooth_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o alone_a or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o unfallible_a undoubted_a truth_n of_o which_o in_o due_a place_n but_o to_o take_v your_o matter_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o church_n say_v you_o which_o hold_v no_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o informer_n time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v be_v always_o one_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o informer_n time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o one_o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v always_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o proposition_n not_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o first_o it_o hold_v but_o which_o be_v always_o one_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o be_v which_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o a_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o that_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o it_o embrace_v therefore_o your_o mayor_n be_v not_o true_a simple_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o church_n at_o the_o first_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o we_o glad_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n in_o faith_n i_o will_v leave_v your_o proposition_n and_o come_v to_o your_o assumption_n your_o minor_n be_v except_v against_o by_o we_o as_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v in_o very_a many_o point_n and_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v assumption_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o trial_n whereof_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n grace_n justification_n free_a will_n predestination_n and_o other_o that_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o these_o here_o be_v you_o as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n and_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v neither_o ear_n nor_o eye_n pass_v by_o this_o exception_n without_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a way_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n in_o your_o title_n to_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v as_o well_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o can_v err_v for_o in_o effect_n what_o do_v you_o else_o when_o after_o many_o circumstance_n the_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o profess_v you_o tell_v we_o she_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o you_o say_v or_o answer_v to_o our_o manifold_a exception_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n as_o well_o because_o i_o see_v my_o answer_n grow_v great_a than_o i_o intend_v or_o like_a of_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o several_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v so_o many_o several_a exception_n against_o this_o assumption_n for_o very_o pure_a shame_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n but_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n withal_o you_o qualify_v it_o with_o sometime_o sometime_o say_v you_o either_o your_o read_n must_v be_v very_o little_a or_o your_o boldness_n exceed_v great_a that_o you_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o sometime_o answer_v my_o former_a challenge_n if_o you_o can_v concern_v the_o war_n among_o your_o schoolman_n or_o do_v but_o look_v into_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n controversy_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o difference_n be_v but_o sometime_o or_o no._n what_o learned_a writer_n almost_o be_v there_o of_o any_o fame_n on_o your_o part_n who_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o dissent_v from_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o i_o may_v give_v many_o instance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v he_o ignorant_a of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o you_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n for_o this_o matter_n by_o interpret_n dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v how_o absurd_o you_o limit_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o to_o show_v that_o even_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o limit_v there_o be_v not_o always_o agreement_n among_o your_o writer_n the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o assent_n be_v to_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v it_o both_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o 4._o to_o the_o three_o and_o forth_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o infalliblenesse_n and_o entireness_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deal_v gracious_o with_o man_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v upon_o absolute_a necessity_n a_o acknowledge_v or_o knowledge_n of_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o truth_n some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o i_o show_v before_o as_o that_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o negativa_fw-la either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n or_o by_o have_v no_o possibility_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n other_o point_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v to_o that_o end_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v without_o contempt_n or_o carelessness_n do_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n be_v more_o proper_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o not_o the_o point_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o how_o i_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n you_o confess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o or_o he_o with_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v
that_o therefore_o of_o this_o part_n per_fw-la synecdochen_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v term_v holy_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o part_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a root_n out_o of_o which_o their_o holiness_n do_v spring_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n incline_v &_o lead_v to_o the_o same_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o many_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n fail_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n yet_o our_o profession_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v of_o which_o holy_a profession_n in_o some_o sort_n all_o our_o whole_a company_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o of_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v or_o any_o other_o art_n all_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v common_o term_v by_o a_o name_n proper_a to_o their_o profession_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o skilful_a nor_o do_v not_o much_o exercise_n his_o art_n and_o from_o hence_o rise_v the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o protestant_n teach_v do_v as_o i_o show_v before_o induce_v man_n to_o liberty_n and_o consequent_o to_o lewd_a life_n whereas_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o profess_v both_o express_o for_o bid_v all_o vice_n &_o prescribe_v law_n contrary_a to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o contain_v most_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o incite_v and_o move_v a_o man_n to_o all_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n it_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o prescience_n or_o predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n man_n have_v free_a will_n wherewith_o be_v aid_v by_o god_n grace_n which_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o that_o with_o humble_a devout_a and_o perseverant_fw-la prayer_n will_v ask_v and_o by_o frequent_v in_o due_a sort_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v seek_v for_o it_o he_o may_v avoid_v sin_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n the_o which_o take_v away_o despair_n of_o shun_v evil_a and_o do_v well_o which_o easy_o follow_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v nay_o nor_o hard_o through_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o one_o which_o have_v but_o a_o good_a will_n according_a as_o saint_n john_n 5._o say_v mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la gravia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v easy_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la suave_v &_o onus_fw-la meum_fw-la 11._o leave_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n the_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o eschew_v evil_a and_o live_a well_o which_o hope_v and_o consequent_o heart_n to_o do_v well_o a_o man_n can_v have_v who_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o i_o show_v before_o again_o it_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v by_o grace_n avoid_v sin_n and_o easy_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o by_o do_v good_a work_n live_v well_o so_o this_o good_a life_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o these_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o grace_n do_v depend_v be_v meritorious_a &_o such_o for_o reward_v whereof_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o perseverant_o do_v they_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o doctrine_n will_v doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v breed_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n great_a love_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v well_o as_o the_o contrary_n must_v needs_o breed_v at_o least_o a_o coldness_n in_o devotion_n if_o not_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o good_a deed_n and_o special_o of_o those_o good_a deed_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n annex_v to_o they_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o for_o sinner_n be_v prepare_v exceed_v great_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o get_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pardon_v of_o the_o pain_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v so_o use_v those_o mean_n as_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o get_v that_o remission_n or_o pardon_n which_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o make_v man_n wary_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o cum_fw-la metu_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la operari_fw-la salutem_fw-la with_o fear_n &_o tremble_v to_o work_v their_o salvation_n whereas_o 2._o protestant_n upon_o suppose_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n cast_v away_o this_o wholesome_a fear_n and_o so_o may_v easy_o become_v careless_a of_o avoid_v any_o sin_n furthermore_o it_o prescribe_v wholesome_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o maintain_v also_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o both_o be_v a_o great_a bridle_n to_o hold_v man_n back_o from_o sin_n as_o experience_n teach_v and_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o inward_a conscience_n of_o their_o flock_n may_v better_o apply_v fit_a remedy_n to_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o prescribe_v to_o every_o one_o fit_a exercise_n for_o their_o practice_n and_o progress_n in_o virtue_n final_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o even_o simple_a protestant_n when_o they_o see_v any_o catholic_a do_v a_o thing_n amiss_o will_v ordinary_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o a_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o so_o that_o those_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n ascribe_v their_o sin_n to_o any_o defect_n or_o perversitie_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o frailty_n or_o malice_n contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o actual_a knowledge_n wherefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o believe_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n incline_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o the_o true_a holiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o itself_o holy_a and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a person_n in_o it_o some_o of_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v such_o by_o proof_n of_o miracle_n other_o be_v only_o know_v by_o this_o probable_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v certain_o know_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n since_o none_o be_v true_o holy_a or_o can_v possible_o please_v god_n without_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o true_a holiness_n be_v apt_a to_o spring_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v no_o apparent_a evil_a fruit_n whereby_o we_o may_v discover_v some_o evil_a root_n but_o only_o good_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o spring_v of_o this_o good_a root_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o good_a work_n to_o be_v conformable_a and_o like_a to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o which_o be_v know_v saint_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o also_o be_v just_a man_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n holy_a if_o not_o perfect_o saint_n sith_o therefore_o many_o man_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v &_o be_v know_v either_o by_o absolute_a proof_n of_o miracle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o other_o manner_n to_o be_v holy_a of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o better_a more_o worthy_a and_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o term_v holy_a as_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v a_o root_n apt_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o branch_n some_o of_o which_o be_v dead_a other_o have_v life_n be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v
see_v to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a root_n and_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o have_v any_o live_a branch_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o alive_a a._n w._n he_o that_o do_v not_o find_v that_o you_o be_v a_o shameless_a slanderer_n look_v very_o slight_o into_o your_o report_n of_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n you_o find_v it_o be_v not_o holy_a no_o doubt_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a intelligence_n and_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o well_o become_v the_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o yourselves_o to_o despise_v all_o man_n let_v we_o see_v what_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n most_o of_o our_o man_n you_o say_v be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a than_o man_n which_o live_v both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o late_a year_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o evident_a you_o make_v this_o we_o will_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o speak_v crafty_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o compare_v most_o of_o our_o man_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o general_o the_o most_o be_v the_o worst_a every_o where_o because_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o evil_a and_o none_o good_a but_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o most_o man_n in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o most_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n since_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yield_v many_o worthy_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o true_a christian_n in_o your_o church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v inferior_a to_o some_o amongst_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a holiness_n as_o for_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v neither_o ordinary_a protestant_n nor_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v against_o our_o church_n you_o bring_v we_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o witness_n first_o general_o those_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o conversation_n of_o your_o papist_n and_o our_o protestant_n then_o particular_o luther_n &_o smidelin_n in_o the_o former_a consider_v how_o vain_a a_o flourish_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o compare_v our_o man_n now_o with_o papist_n that_o live_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o appeal_v for_o proof_n to_o they_o that_o have_v see_v both_o as_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o some_o man_n of_o 700_o or_o 800._o year_n old_a or_o of_o 300._o or_o 400_o who_o have_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o behaviour_n of_o your_o man_n and_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o by_o traffic_n or_o travail_v otherwise_o have_v have_v sight_n and_o experience_n of_o both_o i_o dare_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o compare_v our_o life_n with_o you_o for_o all_o part_n of_o outward_a carriage_n in_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o they_o who_o credit_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o people_n life_n have_v partly_o breed_v &_o settle_v in_o they_o a_o resolute_a abhor_v of_o your_o religion_n to_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v indifferent_o affect_v but_o you_o press_v we_o with_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n who_o in_o their_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n accuse_v our_o man_n for_o increase_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o strange_a do_v not_o 14_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n be_v abuse_v to_o wantonness_n profane_a man_n which_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n take_v advantage_n of_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n beside_o the_o great_a part_n at_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n cleave_v unto_o luther_n rather_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o your_o religion_n the_o falseness_n whereof_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o then_o in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o of_o who_o speak_v luther_n and_o smidelin_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n then_o to_o condemn_v all_o protestant_a church_n or_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o general_a because_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n complain_v against_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v they_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o charge_v &_o the_o corinthian_n with_o many_o gross_a error_n &_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o 5._o with_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o sore_a accusation_n even_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n of_o your_o humour_n and_o wisdom_n will_v by_o and_o by_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o unholy_a congregation_n if_o you_o jesuit_n &_o priest_n what_o you_o be_v in_o particular_a i_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_n bestow_v as_o much_o pain_n in_o preach_v as_o you_o do_v in_o plot_v treason_n and_o hear_v concession_n such_o speech_n will_v not_o seem_v any_o thing_n strange_a unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o your_o reason_n harken_v a_o little_a what_o be_v say_v of_o your_o church_n what_o one_o can_v you_o name_v i_o say_v 77._o bernard_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a ruler_n that_o do_v not_o take_v great_a care_n how_o he_o may_v empty_v the_o people_n purse_n than_o how_o he_o may_v root_v out_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v the_o most_o of_o our_o man_n be_v wicked_a bernard_n to_o quit_v you_o for_o it_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o clergy_n that_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o discharge_v his_o duty_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o you_o say_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v better_o now_o than_o you_o be_v in_o bernardes_n time_n the_o people_n say_v tridet_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v their_o ringleader_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o lewdness_n yea_o cler._n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v believe_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o prelate_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o he_o put_v in_o himself_o too_o declinavimus_fw-la be_v decline_v cuerie_n one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o great_a while_n that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a unum_fw-la no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o if_o such_o be_v and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o clergy_n guess_v you_o what_o the_o common_a people_n be_v compare_v your_o witness_n and_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o overmatch_v you_o or_o no_o both_o in_o number_n and_o weight_n never_o any_o saint_n of_o our_o church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o against_o this_o slander_n we_o plead_v that_o adam_n abel_n enoch_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o judas_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o your_o simoniacal_a congregation_n yea_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o church_n to_o all_o this_o you_o reply_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v believe_v you_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o our_o church_n i_o can_v great_o blame_v you_o though_o you_o bind_v your_o follower_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o without_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o you_o deliver_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o that_o all_o be_v mar_v but_o i_o will_v render_v you_o a_o
reason_n why_o we_o lie_v challenge_v to_o all_o those_o man_n as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o of_o you_o they_o agree_v say_v we_o disprove_v we_o if_o you_o can_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a which_o be_v unpossible_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o your_o church_n because_o no_o man_n be_v in_o your_o account_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o he_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n define_v by_o your_o church_n wherein_o i_o confident_o enough_o and_o be_o ready_a to_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n though_o in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n but_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o saint_n canonize_v by_o our_o church_n and_o make_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o of_o thanks_o due_a to_o he_o for_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o if_o this_o want_n make_v our_o church_n unholy_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v most_o unholy_a in_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a holiness_n whereby_o 11._o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n seek_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o not_o that_o other_o of_o particular_a man_n conversation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o against_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n forsooth_o that_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o lead_v the_o most_o precise_a observer_n of_o it_o to_o holiness_n the_o particular_n of_o our_o doctrine_n accuse_v by_o you_o shall_v be_v defend_v in_o their_o several_a place_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o only_a in_o general_n how_o do_v any_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o holiness_n but_o by_o propound_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n wherein_o all_o holiness_n consist_v how_o do_v the_o art_n of_o grammar_n logic_n arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v reason_n number_n and_o measure_v well_o but_o by_o deliver_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o these_o purpose_n which_o in_o themselves_o direct_a to_o perfection_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o profession_n and_o can_v our_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v insufficient_a which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o all_o man_n bind_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o do_v not_o we_o teach_v man_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o large_a in_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o sin_n forbid_v as_o you_o be_v do_v we_o or_o you_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o venial_a sin_n small_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v whereas_o we_o show_v that_o every_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v damnable_a but_o because_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o particular_a point_n which_o incline_v man_n as_o you_o say_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o several_o yet_o but_o short_o for_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o in_o 4._o another_o treatife_n against_o certain_a article_n propound_v by_o one_o of_o your_o popish_a faction_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o our_o doctrine_n incline_v any_o man_n to_o break_v fast_v day_n nay_o rather_o we_o enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v day_n lawful_o set_v apart_o for_o fast_v with_o all_o care_n and_o good_a conscience_n both_o for_o preparation_n to_o and_o carriage_n in_o the_o action_n as_o for_o your_o day_n of_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n we_o hold_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n and_o unlawful_a as_o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n whereas_o a_o man_n for_o all_o your_o fast_n may_v glut_v and_o gorge_v himself_o with_o wine_n and_o all_o dainty_n so_o he_o eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o yet_o keep_v your_o popish_a fast_n without_o danger_n of_o any_o censure_n for_o transgress_v your_o law_n of_o fast_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o minister_n we_o neither_o command_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o forbid_v as_o a_o sin_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o he_o find_v need_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o your_o church_n that_o it_o rather_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v so_o ready_a and_o easy_a a_o mean_n to_o disburden_v their_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o have_v see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o matter_n doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v that_o 7._o your_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o confess_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o sin_n yea_o i_o can_v name_v and_o if_o need_v be_v bring_v forth_o one_o who_o have_v be_v fain_o in_o confession_n to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o sin_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v because_o his_o ghostly_a father_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o live_v in_o one_o of_o your_o popish_a country_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o place_n and_o age_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n wherein_o you_o more_o bewray_v yourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o confession_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v neglect_v the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o you_o look_v to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n by_o they_o this_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n be_v so_o base_a that_o no_o man_n of_o a_o free_a nature_n will_v yield_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a philosopher_n can_v teach_v you_o that_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o virtue_n and_o not_o for_o any_o outward_a respect_n or_o consequent_a that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v by_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_v then_o honour_v by_o any_o your_o suppose_a good_a work_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o feel_v what_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o will_v never_o think_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n be_v light_o esteem_v where_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o damn_a conscience_n and_o yet_o we_o want_v not_o that_o other_o help_n expectation_n of_o reward_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o least_o of_o our_o good_a work_n though_o not_o upon_o their_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o merit_n either_o before_o or_o after_o grace_n do_v puff_n up_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n wage_n upon_o desert_n be_v the_o hire_n of_o servant_n reward_n bestow_v in_o love_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o kind_a father_n to_o a_o gracious_a son_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o perform_v duty_n of_o obedience_n what_o man_n do_v it_o make_v careless_a but_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o staff_n end_n with_o god_n and_o think_v scorn_n to_o labour_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n unless_o they_o may_v so_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o claim_v heaven_n upon_o desert_n by_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o stir_v up_o any_o poor_a christian_a soul_n to_o obedience_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v perform_v in_o truth_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o god_n but_o will_v be_v content_a and_o glad_a to_o confess_v his_o unabilitie_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o yet_o strive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o corruption_n will_v give_v way_n to_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o divinity_n only_o but_o also_o common_a reason_n fail_v you_o shall_v i_o be_v careless_a in_o bear_v my_o horse_n head_n and_o hold_v he_o up_o from_o fall_v because_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o tread_v never_o a_o sure_a step_n but_o will_v stumble_v or_o trip_v continual_o do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v put_v case_n
we_o say_v as_o you_o slander_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o degree_n in_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sin_n by_o infirmity_n and_o wilfulness_n what_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n recover_v his_o perfect_a health_n again_o shall_v he_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n and_o grow_v to_o as_o much_o strength_n as_o for_o his_o weakness_n he_o can_v attain_v to_o but_o what_o protestant_a ever_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o sin_n by_o our_o corruption_n cleave_v fast_o to_o our_o best_a work_n another_o thing_n to_o avouch_v as_o you_o false_o charge_v we_o that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o foolishness_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v if_o by_o our_o fear_n we_o can_v make_v it_o less_o hurtful_a to_o us._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a discretion_n to_o labour_v all_o we_o can_v against_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v whole_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o action_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o receive_v a_o undeserued_a reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v unholy_a now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o make_v good_a that_o you_o propound_v but_o what_o protestant_n can_v you_o name_n that_o ever_o teach_v that_o god_n move_v man_n effectual_o and_o forcible_o not_o only_o to_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n 5._o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o your_o ignorance_n or_o your_o malice_n that_o make_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o refute_v we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o force_n or_o coaction_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n and_o distinguish_v betwixt_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n according_a conclu_fw-la to_o the_o providence_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o secundary_a cause_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n beside_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o in_o good_a action_n as_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o he_o have_v decree_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v certain_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n yet_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o motion_n in_o we_o from_o god_n further_n in_o those_o good_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o work_v by_o we_o as_o by_o instrument_n without_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o our_o nature_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o sweet_o incline_v our_o affection_n without_o any_o force_n against_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o follow_v we_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o spirit_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o inevitable_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v so_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o willing_o but_o to_o good_a we_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o god_n both_o for_o the_o power_n and_o act_v to_o evil_a we_o need_v no_o assistance_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n lo_o whither_o the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n drive_v they_o both_o to_o avouch_v that_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o to_o gather_v lewd_a consequence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o brag_v of_o holiness_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o for_o hope_n of_o hire_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o deserve_n above_o god_n bounty_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v your_o conscience_n that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o pharisaical_a merit-monger_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o sinful_a folk_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o your_o confession_n if_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o sinful_a folk_n among_o you_o it_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o for_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o theano_n and_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o bagnarea_n who_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n many_o year_n affirm_v that_o he_o never_o accuse_v himself_o in_o confession_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v you_o come_v out_o with_o there_o be_v some_o sinful_a folk_n and_o all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o good_a call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o bernard_n against_o your_o whole_a clergy_n that_o be_v as_o you_o count_v your_o whole_a church_n or_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o general_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n say_v 1._o bernard_n of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o part_n whole_a and_o again_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o christ_n in_o 33_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o a_o filthy_a contagion_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o law_n say_v suae_fw-la breiden_n bachius_fw-la be_v depart_v from_o the_o priest_n justice_n from_o the_o prince_n counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n from_o the_o people_n love_n from_o parent_n reverence_n from_o subject_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n good_a order_n from_o young_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o your_o holy_a father_n sight_n but_o in_o his_o court_n under_o his_o nose_n in_o his_o bed_n chamber_n and_o study_n there_o say_v 4_o bernard_n of_o your_o pope_n palace_n the_o wicked_a grow_v forward_o the_o godly_a grow_v backward_o whatsoever_o perfidiousness_n and_o deceit_n say_v 108._o petrarke_a who_o live_v in_o rome_n perhaps_o secretary_n to_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o pride_n whatsoever_o impiety_n and_o lewdness_n of_o behaviour_n the_o world_n have_v or_o have_v have_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o all_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o find_v heap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 2._o john_n boccace_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o courtier_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n live_v most_o filthy_o and_o sin_v not_o only_o by_o natural_a lust_n but_o by_o that_o too_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n without_o bridle_n remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o any_o particular_n whereof_o platina_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v full_a because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o lay_v open_a your_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v already_o perform_v 6._o in_o diverse_a of_o our_o writer_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o your_o boldness_n who_o talk_v to_o englishman_n of_o your_o holiness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o our_o nation_n so_o young_a or_o so_o ignorant_a but_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o horrible_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o our_o late_a queen_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o our_o whole_a estate_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o seek_v far_o off_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o treason_n &_o murder_n among_o the_o most_o savage_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o that_o incredible_a attempt_n of_o your_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n queen_n prince_n nobility_n counsel_n judge_n gentry_n and_o commons_o all_o at_o one_o blow_n neron_n barbarous_a and_o bloody_a nero_n be_v abhor_v by_o all_o man_n because_o he_o do_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o all_o off_o at_o once_o but_o your_o savageness_n justify_v his_o cruelty_n he_o be_v but_o a_o piddler_n to_o your_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n who_o with_o one_o crack_n will_v have_v take_v away_o both_o senate_n and_o people_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o posterity_n will_v never_o believe_v the_o true_a report_n of_o this_o execrable_a attempt_n it_o be_v so_o like_v rather_o to_o a_o
devise_n of_o a_o poet_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o history_n writer_n then_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v your_o whole_a congregation_n of_o more_o than_o turkish_a or_o any_o other_o heathenish_a barbarousness_n and_o do_v you_o with_o a_o shameless_a brazen_a forehead_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o brag_v of_o holiness_n despise_v not_o so_o much_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o abominable_a treason_n and_o murder_n arise_v direct_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o ordinary_a plot_n and_o course_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n 113._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n practise_v diverse_a treason_n by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v let_v they_o which_o understand_v italian_a read_v the_o report_n of_o his_o secretary_n who_o propound_v diverse_a of_o they_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o master_n zeal_n for_o labour_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o the_o memory_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n novemb_n 5._o 1605._o be_v yet_o so_o fresh_a and_o green_a that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o for_o a_o christian_a a_o true_a heart_a englishman_n or_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o look_v for_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n from_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o pope_n orchard_n alas_o this_o proof_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v store_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o canticle_n neither_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o excellent_a song_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o flesh_n with_o his_o holy_a majesty_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o one_o profane_a esau_n or_o bloody_a cain_n such_o as_o sylu_a diverse_a of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v not_o only_o your_o ordinary_a papist_n but_o this_o blackness_n and_o beauty_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o seem_v as_o 25._o bernard_n true_o say_v belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n will_v thou_o have_v i_o show_v thou_o a_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v both_o black_a and_o beautiful_a 10._o his_o epistle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o some_o worth_n but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a the_o blackness_n be_v outward_a in_o man_n sight_n the_o beauty_n in_o ward_n see_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o add_v 2._o a_o little_a after_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a soul_n be_v black_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fair_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n the_o spouse_n say_v omne_fw-la bernard_n in_o another_o place_n be_v black_a but_o beautiful_a the_o apostle_n be_v man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o always_o rejoice_v christ_n himself_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o call_n before_o they_o be_v black_a afterward_o fair_a other_o theod._n for_o allegory_n afford_v variety_n of_o interpretation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v black_a because_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o know_v not_o god_n theod._n psellus_n make_v the_o blackness_n to_o arise_v from_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n the_o beauty_n from_o our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n interlin_fw-mi many_o understand_v by_o blackness_n the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n none_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o cant._n lyra_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o he_o also_o rather_o like_v of_o that_o other_o interpretation_n which_o make_v this_o blackness_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a only_o i_o take_v that_o exposition_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v call_v among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o black_a that_o be_v whole_o wicked_a though_o all_o be_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o fair_a in_o their_o head_n christ_n you_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o it_o have_v no_o holy_a man_n in_o it_o from_o that_o point_n you_o post_v over_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a here_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o dark_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v we_o to_o be_v lay_v under_o it_o for_o a_o foil_n that_o it_o may_v show_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o proof_n in_o this_o comparison_n if_o that_o church_n be_v holy_a some_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a that_o unholy_a no_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v holy_a none_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o protestant_n church_n unholy_a but_o that_o church_n some_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a be_v holy_a that_o unholy_a no_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v holy_a none_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o protestant_n church_n unholy_a your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a if_o by_o assumption_n holiness_n you_o understand_v true_a inward_a holiness_n 15._o according_a to_o your_o former_a exposition_n no_o company_n may_v be_v count_v true_o holy_a because_o some_o few_o among_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o true_a holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o multitude_n joint_o consider_v nor_o affirm_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o great_a part_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o any_o man_n will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n who_o call_v 1._o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o achaia_n saint_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o because_o they_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n according_a to_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n charitable_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o term_n they_o 2._o saint_n by_o call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o call_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o 2._o otherwhere_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a be_v all_o one_o where_o faithfulness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o whole_a congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o few_o make_v not_o all_o the_o church_n true_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o eliah_n and_o those_o seven_o thousand_o reserve_v by_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a congregation_n and_o unholy_a for_o all_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n outward_o member_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o foam_n few_o may_v privilege_v all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o holiness_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v just_o except_v against_o the_o stretch_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o succession_n of_o that_o company_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a trow_v you_o for_o you_o roman_n that_o now_o be_v to_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o valour_n or_o the_o jew_n the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o valiant_a &_o holy_a man_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o ago_o some_o holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o have_v not_o some_o holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o doctrine_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o
make_v outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v not_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o if_o this_o serve_v to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o be_v true_a member_n the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v quite_o without_o inward_a holiness_n as_o a_o matter_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v many_o thousand_o holy_a man_n even_o all_o that_o ever_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o one_o true_o sanctify_v that_o be_v whole_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o your_o account_n that_o be_v which_o agree_v or_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o your_o course_n and_o of_o this_o say_v more_o afterward_o first_o you_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a but_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o grant_v it_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n be_v true_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n for_o your_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o these_o other_o certain_a way_n be_v which_o god_n use_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n holiness_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n out_o of_o your_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o example_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o feign_a apparition_n passim_fw-la put_v case_n those_o lewd_a lie_n be_v true_a tale_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n devise_v by_o some_o of_o your_o complice_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n sure_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a 49._o have_v be_v very_o small_a if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v holy_a then_o can_v plead_v such_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o holiness_n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o mean_v of_o show_v who_o be_v holy_a cease_v above_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o now_o concern_v miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n 4._o gape_v after_o they_o like_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o man_n holiness_n since_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o example_n of_o scripture_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n bring_v i_o one_o example_n if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v any_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o avow_v of_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n say_v 38._o our_o saviour_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 8_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a raise_v up_o the_o dead_a therefore_o do_v 3._o pacianus_n require_v miracle_n of_o the_o novatian_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v 24._o false_a prophet_n that_o arise_v show_v many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a no_o sure_o if_o they_o desire_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o if_o no_o man_n be_v holy_a that_o have_v not_o miracle_n to_o testify_v his_o holiness_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v think_v holy_a or_o no._n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n either_o true_o or_o at_o least_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v in_o show_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o contrary_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_n 8._o pharaoes_n sorcerer_n do_v not_o 24._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v not_o 9_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n your_o own_o schoolman_n 29._o gabriel_n biel_n tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v often_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n and_o 14._o lyra_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o that_o be_v about_o they_o for_o their_o worldly_a commodity_n your_o church_n afford_v we_o example_n of_o notorious_a lie_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v name_v two_o of_o your_o principal_a saint_n 5._o saint_n bridget_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n 5._o saint_n katharin_n of_o syena_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a revelation_n from_o who_o rrow_o you_o come_v these_o miracle_n many_o miracle_n say_v 9_o theophylact_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 16._o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o wonder_n allege_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o donatus_n reject_v all_o such_o as_o device_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o illusion_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o maintain_v miracle_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o miracle_n say_v autem_fw-la bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a or_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n his_o reason_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o appear_v because_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o by_o such_o assurance_n as_o can_v be_v false_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v any_o true_a miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o show_n do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o wonderful_a if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n holy_a but_o by_o miracle_n nor_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n doubtless_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o till_o you_o have_v first_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o of_o your_o proof_n enough_o to_o your_o minor_n i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o assumption_n take_v all_o this_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o man_n and_o their_o miracle_n two_o several_a proof_n though_o under_o the_o note_n of_o holiness_n 14._o of_o life_n out_o of_o he_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v holy_a be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o you_o bid_v i_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o duty_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o the_o reply_o who_o place_n you_o have_v take_v not_o
upon_o the_o answerer_n who_o person_n in_o this_o case_n i_o sustain_v beside_o i_o bring_v you_o the_o same_o proof_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o of_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o do_v so_o let_v your_o cardinal_n learn_v to_o dispute_v better_o it_o be_v long_o to_o enter_v into_o particular_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o argument_n i_o will_v for_o shame_n have_v say_v some_o what_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o it_o come_v for_o this_o once_o against_o who_o make_v you_o all_o this_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v certain_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o who_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o confess_v as_o much_o if_o hereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n have_v have_v none_o holy_a because_o it_o have_v have_v none_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o mayor_n of_o your_o syllogism_n will_v be_v false_a as_o before_o viz._n that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a and_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o minor_n as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n certain_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o himself_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o no_o you_o afford_v i_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o before_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o church_n prove_v yourselves_o say_v 5._o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o how_o do_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n god_n have_v give_v say_v septuag_n bernard_n certain_a manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o those_o sign_n continue_v and_o 8._o in_o a_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o soul_n among_o you_o say_v the_o same_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n feel_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n let_v that_o soul_n presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o feel_v himself_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o son_n have_v be_v confident_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v be_v confident_a nothing_o doubt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n know_v thou_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o son_n do_v you_o name_n bernard_n for_o a_o principal_a saint_n of_o your_o church_n and_o go_v so_o direct_o against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o 1._o ecclesiastes_n what_o prove_v it_o but_o only_o that_o pag._n no_o man_n can_v true_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o no_o by_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a man_n can_v give_v no_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o place_n say_v 14._o alfonsus_n salmero_n no_o mean_a jesuite_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o some_o man_n draw_v from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n but_o the_o wicked_a know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n hatred_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o other_o place_n that_o 9_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o point_n you_o will_v disproove_v for_o what_o though_o every_o man_n be_v taint_v with_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o may_v be_v not_o have_v withal_o assurance_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n yet_o if_o want_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v all_o the_o hindrance_n your_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o 5_o party_n baptize_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o deadly_a sin_n be_v whole_o clean_a original_a sin_n have_v lose_v in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o holiness_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o 10_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v beget_v true_a faith_n there_o he_o have_v begin_v true_a sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v will_n in_o time_n bring_v to_o full_a perfection_n as_o if_o our_o church_n have_v be_v begin_v with_o luther_n and_o not_o eccles_n rather_o with_o adam_n and_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o show_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o worthy_n our_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v none_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o though_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o ground_n tell_v i_o what_o it_o want_v of_o amiracle_n that_o a_o poor_a friar_n shall_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o malice_n &_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o general_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o western_a part_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a except_o a_o prince_n or_o two_o in_o germany_n convert_v by_o he_o continue_v and_o grow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o after_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a death_n so_o many_o heir_n of_o his_o doctrine_n daily_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o revelation_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o calvin_n attempt_v to_o work_v miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o breed_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o holiness_n but_o to_o avow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o who_o can_v it_o seem_v likely_a that_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o any_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n will_v go_v about_o such_o a_o needless_a and_o doubtful_a piece_n of_o work_n what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o the_o apostata_fw-la bolsec_n or_o staphylus_n who_o sell_v themselves_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n at_o the_o least_o name_n some_o likely_a man_n though_o partial_a and_o not_o such_o know_a enemy_n and_o sycophant_n i_o marvel_v you_o prove_v not_o this_o point_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o pope_n in_o who_o person_n holiness_n be_v invest_v and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o all_o other_o as_o honour_n be_v in_o and_o from_o temporal_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v not_o extraordinary_o holy_a what_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v for_o of_o inferior_a papist_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o name_v the_o sun_n than_o any_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o the_o moon_n herself_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o sky_n but_o you_o know_v how_o filthy_a that_o fountain_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v well_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v you_o have_v name_v we_o three_o the_o ancient_a of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a what_o say_v you_o of_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v this_o certain_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o man_n have_v show_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v in_o diverse_a point_n since_o bernard_n time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o present_a church_n be_v dig_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o point_n 7._o to_o a_o treatise_n late_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a wherein_o many_o particular_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v deliver_v bernard_n be_v indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o either_o he_o dissent_v from_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n or_o rather_o your_o church_n now_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n thou_o say_v 61._o bernard_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o of_o god_n righteousness_n shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o that_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shore_n cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o large_o be_v both_o a_o large_a &_o eternal_a justice_n as_o for_o our_o righteousness_n bernard_n altogether_o as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o unperfect_a esaiae_n our_o humble_a righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v true_a perhaps_o say_v he_o but_o not_o pure_a unless_o perchance_o we_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o our_o forefather_n who_o say_v no_o less_o true_o then_o humble_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o clout_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v pure_a righteousness_n whereas_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v fault_n want_v we_o will_v not_o strive_v great_o with_o you_o for_o francis_n or_o dominicke_n though_o many_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o your_o church_n now_o hold_v be_v not_o in_o their_o day_n nor_o before_o they_o define_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o your_o divine_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o three_o be_v of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o you_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v write_v of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n found_v by_o they_o what_o be_v write_v of_o they_o and_o by_o who_o do_v any_o man_n in_o pen_v their_o life_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n that_o your_o church_n now_o hold_v i_o trow_v not_o but_o if_o he_o do_v who_o tell_v he_o so_o if_o he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n he_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v maintain_v in_o your_o church_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n far_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o say_v by_o show_v such_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o now_o you_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v certain_a order_n behind_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v people_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v and_o some_o train_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o monastery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o your_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v now_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o we_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n touch_v friary_n and_o monastery_n which_o be_v matter_n far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o perfection_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o second_o thing_n you_o affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v willing_a in_o charity_n to_o think_v the_o best_a we_o may_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o condemn_v they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o certainty_n unless_o we_o may_v have_v better_a proof_n for_o it_o then_o this_o you_o bring_v their_o life_n you_o say_v and_o miracle_n testify_v as_o much_o but_o first_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n we_o must_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o write_v and_o report_v these_o thing_n ere_o we_o can_v upon_o their_o credit_n believe_v that_o they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o second_o put_v case_n that_o their_o life_n be_v as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o write_v a_o little_a before_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v of_o man_n say_v you_o who_o have_v true_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v true_o saint_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n unto_o us._n three_o if_o you_o think_v to_o strike_v it_o dead_a by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o miracle_n 29._o biel_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o show_v make_v of_o they_o by_o priest_n as_o 14._o lyra_n say_v and_o 10._o bellarmine_n resolve_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n which_o false_a but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v we_o very_o far_o from_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o these_o man_n be_v holy_a i_o mean_v such_o knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o luther_n and_o other_o of_o our_o man_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v saint_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n to_o have_v say_v holy_a man_n whereas_o you_o crafty_o say_v saint_n as_o if_o luther_n have_v give_v some_o approbation_n of_o your_o saint_n canonize_v but_o do_v luther_n and_o melanckthon_n hold_v they_o for_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o miracle_n or_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_o know_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v but_o by_o report_n they_o judge_v charitable_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v of_o bernard_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o true_a sanctification_n but_o for_o francis_n if_o the_o report_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o wretched_a hypocrite_n in_o feign_v that_o miracle_n or_o a_o silly_a idiot_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o tale_n lie_v thus_o that_o this_o same_o saint_n francis_n forsooth_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n such_o wound_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v which_o continue_v always_o green_a and_o be_v make_v in_o his_o body_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o stream_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o crucifix_n from_o the_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n thereof_o to_o his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n this_o matter_n be_v cunning_o carry_v by_o this_o popeho_o saint_n a_o woman_n saint_n one_o katherine_n of_o seine_n counterfeit_v the_o like_a and_o with_o like_a success_n afterwards_o 1589._o even_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v the_o like_a practice_n by_o one_o marie_n a_o prioress_n in_o portugal_n of_o saint_n dominick_n order_n who_o carry_v the_o matter_n very_o clean_o for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discover_v her_o cousinage_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o nun_n who_o think_v scorn_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o saint_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o watch_v she_o so_o narrow_o and_o give_v out_o such_o suspicious_a speech_n of_o she_o that_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o her_o dissemble_n be_v open_v and_o she_o enjoin_v favourable_a penance_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o abominable_a treatise_n of_o saint_n francis_n conformity_n to_o christ_n francisci_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v before_o he_o but_o because_o this_o be_v none_o of_o francis_n own_o do_v let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a sin_n of_o your_o church_n dominicke_n be_v little_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n francis_n as_o his_o legend_n show_v upon_o these_o premise_n thus_o weak_o prove_v you_o bring_v in_o two_o conclusion_n the_o former_a that_o this_o holiness_n be_v confess_v of_o those_o three_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o many_o other_o who_o be_v also_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a faith_n if_o their_o profession_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o holiness_n than_o you_o have_v not_o gather_v much_o amiss_o but_o their_o holiness_n if_o the_o two_o latter_a have_v any_o arise_v from_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o their_o time_n as_o resolute_a maintainer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o they_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o any_o such_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o faith_n you_o romanist_n now_o profess_v be_v in_o main_a point_n of_o
absolution_n if_o they_o do_v the_o penance_n appoint_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n they_o be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o be_v new_o baptize_v now_o concern_v our_o doctrine_n though_o we_o teach_v man_n that_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yet_o we_o withal_o instruct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o this_o life_n absolute_o without_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n and_o 5._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v especial_a mean_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o without_o which_o sin_n will_v so_o overtake_v we_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n so_o follow_v &_o vex_v we_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_o fry_v a_o year_n in_o your_o purgatory_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n get_v out_o of_o it_o then_o lie_v one_o month_n under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n press_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n hide_v his_o gracious_a countenance_n from_o he_o if_o you_o never_o feel_v this_o offer_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o for_o you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a guess_n of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o it_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o do_v that_o a_o man_n refrain_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o day_n from_o flesh_n or_o patter_n over_o a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v man_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o it_o thrust_v they_o necessary_o into_o it_o for_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o do_v of_o it_o as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n hate_v flesh_n more_o than_o fish_n or_o care_v 22._o for_o such_o vain_a lip-labour_n and_o also_o the_o very_a conceit_n that_o man_n have_v of_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a service_n make_v they_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o they_o chance_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o confession_n but_o of_o these_o two_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 4._o with_o what_o fitness_n your_o remedy_n be_v apply_v or_o rather_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v the_o very_a child_n may_v see_v when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o name_v ere_o while_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n mumble_v up_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o shrine_n or_o such_o like_a as_o for_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n or_o good_a direction_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o wise_a instruction_n for_o a_o man_n spiritual_a behaviour_n few_o of_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n sir_n johns_n lacke-latine_a have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o care_n of_o they_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v you_o no_o more_o than_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o continual_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v call_v christian_n to_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o wherein_o if_o they_o do_v not_o daily_o exercise_v themselves_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n nor_o reasonable_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o part_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o 5._o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n only_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o your_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o if_o you_o live_v not_o holy_o because_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o your_o plea_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o your_o good_a work_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o glorious_a conclusion_n but_o a_o heap_v up_o of_o those_o false_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v i_o will_v never_o make_v the_o reader_n more_o work_n than_o needs_o by_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o §_o iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v catholic_a three_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n company_n be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o place_n for_o it_o come_v up_o of_o late_a and_o be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v chief_o of_o negative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deny_v diverse_a point_n which_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n their_o own_o doctor_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o now_o deny_v and_o there_o be_v no_o learned_a protestant_n unless_o he_o be_v too_o too_o impudent_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o will_z he_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o catholic_a as_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o show_v christ_n true_a church_n must_v be_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o cease_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_o though_o sometime_o in_o persecution_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n till_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v also_o have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n some_o in_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v also_o a_o universal_a and_o most_o ample_a uniform_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o special_o of_o man_n of_o man_n first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o gainsay_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hold_v before_o as_o we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n that_o the_o protestant_n so_o hold_v or_o deny_v let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o what_o company_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v continue_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n till_o these_o our_o day_n as_o we_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o let_v he_o also_o show_v what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o afterward_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v even_o at_o this_o day_n diverse_a place_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o especial_o in_o the_o indian_a japonian_a and_o china_n country_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_o by_o jesuit_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o augustine_n a_o monk_n send_v
or_o dream_n but_o that_o the_o like_a will_v have_v be_v set_v out_o about_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o history_n report_v any_o true_a accident_n of_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v out_o it_o shall_v partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o day_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o record_n have_v be_v so_o requisite_a for_o discern_v the_o ancient_a unchanged_a true_a christian_a religion_n from_o upstart_n novelty_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n alter_v in_o rome_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o history_n as_o other_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o notable_a alteration_n be_v record_v and_o those_o history_n will_v have_v be_v preserve_v till_o this_o day_n as_o other_o christian_a monument_n have_v be_v preserve_v even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o persecutor_n make_v particular_a enquiry_n for_o christian_a book_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v they_o but_o in_o those_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n or_o change_n at_o all_o no_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v there_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a holy_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o answer_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v forge_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o espy_v be_v a_o idle_a fiction_n already_o refute_v for_o first_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o little_a matter_n but_o that_o less_o even_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v ordinary_o record_v in_o story_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n conceit_n and_o consequent_o if_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v protestant_n they_o will_v have_v be_v also_o in_o their_o conceit_n as_o gross_a superstition_n as_o paganism_n itself_o namely_o to_o adore_v christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o which_o sacrament_n protestant_n hold_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n also_o the_o protestant_n account_v the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o say_v very_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o that_o we_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v the_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o have_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v espy_v neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a so_o sleepy_a and_o negligent_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v and_o see_v must_v needs_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v resist_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargical_a and_o deadly_a sleep_n that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o not_o perceive_v when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v over_o sow_v cockle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o but_o also_o when_o this_o cockle_n of_o false_a belief_n shall_v grow_v to_o outward_a action_n and_o especial_o to_o public_a practice_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o apparent_a to_o imagine_v i_o say_v all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o sleepy_a not_o then_o to_o mark_v or_o not_o to_o resist_v be_v rather_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n beside_o himself_o than_o a_o iudictall_a conceit_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n of_o any_o understanding_n who_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n past_a either_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n record_v in_o story_n or_o when_o this_o fail_v by_o compare_v the_o likelihood_n of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o which_o most_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n will_v do_v in_o like_a case_n final_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o so_o long_a space_n in_o such_o important_a matter_n universal_o err_v neglexerit_fw-la praescrip_n officium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v refute_v the_o like_a cavil_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o to_o suggest_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o all_o 16._o truth_n a._n w._n catholicknesse_n especial_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n and_o after_o his_o death_n 4._o till_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a if_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o then_o the_o protesiants_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o company_n assign_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mayor_n first_o because_o that_o proposition_n may_v be_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v disperse_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v second_o because_o catholicknesse_n belong_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o to_o place_n and_o person_n three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n shall_v be_v profess_v which_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o same_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o grant_v your_o minor_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v you_o any_o such_o company_n assumption_n though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v always_o such_o a_o company_n great_a or_o less_o as_o appear_v by_o they_o which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v by_o their_o write_n or_o suffering_n maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o universal_a you_o say_v 4._o it_o chief_o consist_v of_o negative_n whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o you_o do_v save_v only_o in_o some_o few_o difference_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o belief_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_a and_o what_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o deny_v some_o thing_n that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n have_v hold_v do_v you_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o very_a shame_n but_o our_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o jerusalem_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n but_o common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o get_v you_o if_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a since_o that_o alone_a without_o the_o two_o former_a point_n already_o disprove_v can_v make_v any_o company_n a_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a let_v your_o argument_n speak_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
aposile_n without_o change_n be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a if_o to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a it_o be_v require_v that_o she_o continue_v proposition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o you_o leave_v this_o out_o and_o affirm_v that_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n and_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v be_v the_o apostle_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n i_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o show_v that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o your_o mayor_n be_v your_o minor_a be_v evident_o false_a assumption_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthrow_v by_o your_o church_n in_o the_o heresy_n you_o hold_v concern_v predestination_n justification_n free_a will_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o headship_n of_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n neither_o do_v you_o only_o fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o your_o universality_n of_o time_n for_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o universality_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ample_a uniformity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o church_n determination_n many_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o it_o for_o example_n take_v those_o main_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v without_o a_o council_n privilege_n of_o not_o err_v or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o no_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o your_o church_n deny_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o i_o affirm_v because_o any_o man_n may_v setch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_a but_o you_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o undertake_v a_o matter_n so_o unpossible_a and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a forget_v that_o it_o be_v the_o replier_n part_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o the_o answerer_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o earnest_n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o particular_n whereby_o we_o except_v against_o your_o doctrine_n as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o vain_a flourish_n be_v this_o then_o to_o demand_v new_a proof_n of_o we_o and_o never_o once_o assay_v to_o answer_v those_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v but_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n in_o my_o refutation_n of_o your_o proof_n that_o your_o church_n be_v one_o yea_o our_o man_n book_n be_v full_a of_o these_o point_n and_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o for_o your_o brag_n of_o be_v able_a to_o show_v diverse_a point_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o deny_v otherwise_o then_o the_o true_a church_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o devise_v interpretation_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o some_o point_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n but_o that_o we_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o it_o become_v antichristian_a neither_o we_o grant_v nor_o you_o can_v prove_v and_o even_o for_o those_o time_n of_o error_n we_o want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n against_o your_o heresy_n but_o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o place_n what_o company_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o we_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v unless_o we_o can_v show_v you_o when_o every_o one_o of_o your_o error_n be_v first_o hatch_v what_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v demand_v the_o like_a question_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v their_o error_n reprove_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v declare_v every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v feed_v their_o foolish_a humour_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n p._n some_o of_o our_o minister_n have_v true_o and_o witty_o refute_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o by_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n a_o surfeit_n or_o any_o such_o disease_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v so_o disease_a because_o the_o physician_n can_v tell_v he_o at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o place_n upon_o what_o occasion_n in_o what_o company_n he_o first_o take_v the_o infection_n or_o distemper_v his_o body_n by_o ill_a diet_n be_v it_o a_o good_a plea_n against_o plain_a and_o sound_a evidence_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o lordship_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v when_o and_o how_o i_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o every_o several_a close_a and_o meadow_n farm_n and_o cottage_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o just_a excuse_n from_o you_o our_o writer_n have_v show_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o your_o error_n and_o may_v have_v do_v of_o more_o if_o all_o be_v extant_a that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o censurer_n have_v not_o as_o you_o call_v it_o purge_v indeed_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v the_o write_n of_o former_a age_n wheresoever_o they_o make_v against_o you_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o they_o before_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o challenge_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a we_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v profess_v that_o have_v hold_v your_o roman_a faith_n or_o rather_o must_v not_o you_o prove_v your_o catholicknesse_n by_o such_o induction_n but_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sow_v some_o of_o your_o tare_n among_o the_o lord_n wheat_n but_o that_o your_o whole_a faith_n as_o now_o you_o hold_v it_o be_v ever_o maintain_v any_o where_o till_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v sure_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o till_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o you_o in_o many_o and_o some_o no_o small_a matter_n as_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o precious_a johns_n country_n in_o armenia_n belul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o little_o know_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o those_o indian_n you_o speak_v of_o among_o who_o for_o ought_v you_o can_v prove_v or_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o may_v be_v and_o in_o all_o liklihood_n be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o their_o own_o work_n with_o christ_n to_o procure_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n all_o such_o we_o challenge_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o many_o of_o your_o error_n through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n which_o 26._o like_o that_o harlot_n you_o call_v dear_a as_o oft_o as_o you_o conceive_v hope_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o otherwise_o wish_v it_o whole_o destroy_v as_o she_o do_v the_o child_n it_o neither_o be_v convert_v by_o your_o proud_a monk_n austin_n but_o pervert_v rather_o
yet_o say_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n they_o have_v not_o perfect_a faith_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o false_a apostle_n seduce_v so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o cermony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v interl_n your_o interlinear_a gloss_n commend_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v but_o their_o readiness_n and_o desire_n to_o embrace_v christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o a_o true_a church_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o grant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o papist_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o justify_v your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o always_o keep_v aloof_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 5._o jeremie_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v you_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n who_o deny_v it_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o still_o i_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v at_o what_o time_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o man_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n have_v black_a hair_n and_o now_o be_v old_a be_v all_o white_a head_a put_v case_n i_o will_v stand_v very_o stiff_o upon_o your_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v black_a still_o and_o urge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o first_o hair_n change_v white_a will_v you_o answer_v i_o or_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o my_o folly_n but_o such_o change_n in_o faith_n say_v you_o will_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o and_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a without_o note_v or_o resist_v nor_o any_o such_o can_v now_o possible_o so_o arise_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a nor_o can_v so_o arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v direct_o to_o your_o syllogism_n remember_v syllogism_n which_o i_o also_o note_v before_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o note_n or_o resist_v of_o error_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o record_v remain_v of_o it_o whereas_o we_o guess_v reasonable_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a by_o that_o we_o see_v every_o day_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o your_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o censurer_n have_v race_v and_o destroy_v many_o record_n wherein_o the_o arise_v of_o your_o error_n and_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o they_o have_v be_v note_v i_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o almost_o every_o child_n know_v how_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o you_o deal_v every_o day_n with_o your_o own_o man_n write_n who_o force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n here_o and_o there_o give_v witness_n to_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o book_n we_o see_v not_o then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v this_o conclusion_n for_o aught_o that_o it_o can_v advantage_n you_o or_o hurt_v us._n all_o such_o error_n doubtless_o have_v be_v note_v and_o resist_v though_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v perish_v deface_v or_o destroy_v by_o your_o antichristian_a prelate_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a ever_o can_v arise_v without_o be_v note_v or_o record_v yet_o may_v your_o popish_a error_n have_v steal_v in_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unperceived_a because_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o absurd_a example_n you_o bring_v of_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n or_o worship_v a_o cow_n be_v popery_n as_o the_o 7._o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o colourable_a pretence_n wrought_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v it_o i_o may_v exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o your_o pope_n licentious_a and_o unlimited_a authority_n how_o it_o begin_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n rome_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o so_o creep_v on_o till_o it_o have_v get_v etc._n strength_n to_o trample_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proverb_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a of_o your_o pope_n romish_a government_n as_o of_o romulus_n first_o sound_v the_o city_n the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o your_o pope_n greatness_n be_v reasonable_a fair_a to_o show_v and_o seem_v to_o promise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o security_n to_o religion_n and_o peace_n to_o christendom_n but_o the_o eventhath_fw-mi show_v that_o the_o one_o by_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n quite_o overthrow_v &_o the_o other_o partly_o destroy_v and_o altogether_o bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n but_o i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v my_o answer_n to_o far_o 11_o our_o historiographer_n who_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o no_o doubt_n speak_v in_o that_o just_a indignation_n he_o conceive_v against_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a monk_n austin_n &_o in_o pity_n of_o that_o bloodshed_n which_o ensue_v upon_o his_o find_a favour_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o insolency_n if_o his_o speech_n sound_v unpleasant_o in_o your_o ear_n how_o will_v you_o have_v like_v 15._o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o yourselves_o for_o say_v 23._o jerome_n he_o that_o before_o do_v but_o simple_o err_v in_o his_o ignorance_n by_o your_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o profession_n back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n sure_o they_o that_o before_o be_v heathen_a and_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n have_v be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o their_o humble_a conversation_n by_o this_o austin_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v and_o at_o last_o almost_o perish_v under_o the_o norman_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o better_a satisfaction_n touch_v this_o point_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o one_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o horror_n say_v 217._o bucchingerus_fw-la either_o to_o read_v or_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n practise_v such_o tyranny_n one_o against_o another_o o_o how_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o cruelty_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o regard_n have_v of_o christian_a piety_n let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v if_o some_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a opinion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o love_n of_o superstition_n 11._o the_o lord_n send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o press_v we_o here_o as_o you_o think_v with_o some_o probability_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_n where_o as_o the_o alteration_n grow_v from_o good_a to_o bad_a yet_o with_o show_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o your_o probability_n be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a
ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cui_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o this_o present_a bishop_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n epist_n 150._o optatus_n li._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la s._n epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 275._o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n athanas_n orat._n 2._o cont_n arianos_n who_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n qui_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la successione_n cathedrae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la arian_n originem_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la deducunt_fw-la who_o derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o from_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v eximium_fw-la &_o admirabile_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la haereticam_fw-la sectam_fw-la explorandam_fw-la a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v espy_v out_o and_o discern_v a_o heretical_a sect_n the_o which_o argument_n these_o father_n will_v never_o have_v urge_v and_o extol_v so_o much_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v a_o undoubted_a good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o lawful_a uninterrupt_a apostolical_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v always_o conjoin_v the_o which_o to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o may_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o say_v dedit_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la 4._o christi_fw-la donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v these_o outward_a function_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v little_a one_o waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o this_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v these_o pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n may_v always_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o with_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v always_o conjoin_v succession_n in_o true_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n can_v at_o any_o time_n universal_o err_v or_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o universal_o err_v than_o all_o the_o people_n who_o do_v and_o aught_o like_o sheep_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v also_o general_o err_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n shall_v contrary_v habenda_fw-la to_o diverse_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n universal_o err_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o shall_v general_o err_v and_o teach_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n some_o sufficient_a company_n of_o lawful_a succeed_v pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o 21._o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o we_o may_v always_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n and_o preserve_v from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o upstart_n error_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o we_o may_v against_o all_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v against_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n urge_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n from_o donat._n the_o seat_n itself_o of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n or_o row_v of_o father_n see_v which_o succeed_v which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o irenaeus_n hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n episcoporum_fw-la traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la 3._o &_o est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la by_o this_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v even_o until_o now_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v tell_v they_o with_o tertullian_n nos_fw-la communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la praescrip_n quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la adversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o no_o contrary_a doctrine_n do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n a._n w._n that_o apostolicknesse_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o i_o show_v chap._n 15._o a_o agreement_n and_o sucession_n in_o doctrine_n with_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o personal_a descent_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o your_o reason_n against_o our_o church_n be_v naught_o every_o apostolic_a church_n say_v you_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o preacher_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v so_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a your_o mayor_n be_v evident_o false_a because_o otherwise_o some_o church_n proposition_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o keep_v record_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o teacher_n may_v be_v hold_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o 32._o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a direct_o that_o those_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o first_o founder_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o less_o to_o be_v count_v apostolical_a because_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o hold_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o succession_n among_o you_o we_o have_v it_o too_o for_o luther_n assumption_n calvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v order_v by_o bishop_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v luther_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n will_v make_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o himself_o whereas_o he_o continual_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o luther_n may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v in_o those_o time_n publish_v christ_n especial_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n and_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n and_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o your_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o succession_n in_o error_n and_o heresy_n then_o for_o the_o arian_n to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o
may_v for_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n doubtless_o succession_n do_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o free_a a_o man_n from_o err_a but_o they_o can_v all_o universal_o err_v what_o be_v that_o to_o purpose_n unless_o this_o impossibility_n of_o err_a proceed_v from_o succession_n let_v we_o draw_v your_o reason_n into_o form_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o force_n or_o weakness_n of_o it_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n than_o succession_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o succession_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o now_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n easy_o betray_v itself_o proposition_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v so_o feeble_a 5._o shall_v i_o show_v it_o you_o evident_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n if_o god_n appoint_v david_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o they_o may_v true_o serve_v he_o than_o whosoever_o succeed_v david_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n so_o serve_v god_n but_o god_n do_v appoint_v david_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o whosoever_o succeed_v david_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n so_o serve_v god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o your_o mayor_n unless_o perhaps_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o like_a reason_n from_o god_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n which_o intent_n of_o his_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o make_v void_a both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n yet_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o true_a pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o number_n who_o have_v teach_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a without_o distinct_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n because_o of_o his_o succession_n yea_o 5._o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a congregation_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v have_v may_v choose_v and_o authorise_v any_o man_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v for_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o such_o company_n preserve_v without_o any_o plea_n of_o not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o succession_n establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n to_o ecclesiis_fw-la that_o of_o nazianzen_n i_o answer_v before_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o false_o avouch_v but_o of_o several_a congregation_n as_o his_o very_a word_n show_v order_n say_v he_o have_v decree_v in_o church_n not_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v diverse_a the_o flock_n one_o thing_n the_o pastor_n another_o or_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o flock_n othersome_a the_o shepherd_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o you_o bring_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v donat._n saint_n augustine_n bid_v the_o donatist_n number_n the_o priest_n and_o see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n what_o conclude_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n apostolic_a in_o regard_n of_o personal_a succession_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o either_o that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o that_o sort_n apostolic_a about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v or_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n that_o it_o have_v therefore_o such_o apostolicknesse_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n namely_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o make_v personal_a succession_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v it_o be_v a_o likely_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o succession_n there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o donatist_n which_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n conclude_v after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n to_o anastasius_n then_o live_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n say_v 165._o augustine_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v never_o of_o your_o own_o read_n in_o he_o as_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o it_o persuade_v i_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v 3._o in_o the_o author_n himself_o successione_n by_o this_o ordination_n and_o succession_n say_v irenaeus_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o ostensio_fw-la this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n veritate_fw-la which_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o now_o what_o one_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostolic_a or_o that_o bare_a personal_a succession_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a rome_n in_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n because_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o true_o teach_v successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o therefore_o apostolic_a now_o when_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n i_o marvel_v what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o be_v with_o which_o you_o communicate_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o 60._o your_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n draw_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 21_o in_o tertullians_n time_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o preserve_v among_o they_o but_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o think_v of_o your_o church_n in_o particular_a but_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v then_o a_o testimony_n but_o now_o those_o church_n be_v decay_v or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v among_o the_o grecian_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o hold_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o tertullians_n general_a speech_n belong_v more_o to_o your_o church_n then_o to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n 32._o tertullian_n tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v convince_v church_n not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a though_o they_o allege_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o opinion_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a question_n by_o your_o discourse_n and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o a._n d._n chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n a._n w._n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n as_o yourself_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o preface_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o chapter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o may_v rather_o term_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n than_o a_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o far_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v indeed_o your_o conclusion_n be_v scarce_o signify_v in_o it_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n consider_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v by_o some_o know_v
infallible_a and_o universal_a rule_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o rule_n can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o which_o church_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v visible_a until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o four_o mark_n una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a the_o which_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o company_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n or_o company_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n how_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v this_o faith_n or_o how_o they_o can_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o their_o company_n have_v never_o one_o of_o the_o four_o mark_n which_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v their_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o be_v one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n nor_o holy_a because_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o it_o which_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o those_o that_o most_o pure_o observe_v it_o do_v without_o fail_v thereby_o become_v holy_a nor_o catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o former_a time_n but_o deny_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n every_o particular_a sect_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o christ_n but_o spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o man_n after_o his_o apostasy_n from_o his_o profess_a lutherani_fw-la religious_a order_n know_v both_o by_o his_o write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a ill_a liver_n nor_o apostolic_a because_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v their_o line_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o from_o luther_n calvin_n or_o some_o latter_a how_o can_v they_o then_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o company_n that_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o only_a true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la the_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n 53._o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v disjoin_v by_o difference_n of_o belief_n from_o that_o company_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v but_o one_o wherefore_o he_o that_o differ_v in_o belief_n from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n either_o he_o must_v have_v a_o false_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o again_o one_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n unless_o he_o first_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o how_o can_v one_o 10._o hear_v true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la without_o one_o to_o preach_v true_o unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o preach_v true_o at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n nisi_fw-la mittatur_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v send_v and_o consequent_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o leave_v that_o company_n wherein_o be_v undoubted_a succession_n and_o by_o succession_n lawful_a mission_n or_o send_v from_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o i_o say_v know_v that_o these_o man_n teach_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n nay_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o sith_o almighty_a god_n have_v by_o his_o son_n plant_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o church_n he_o will_v have_v always_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v place_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a ordinary_a pastor_n who_o he_o will_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o universal_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o error_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o lawful_a succession_n order_n and_o call_z according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sumit_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aaron_n neither_o do_v any_o 5._o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o which_o accord_v that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o where_o azarias_n say_v to_o king_n ozias_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la officij_fw-la ozia_n ut_fw-la adoleas_fw-la incensum_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la hoc_fw-la 26_o est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aaron_n qui_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n o_o ozias_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o function_n or_o ministry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o bid_v when_o ozias_n contemn_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o then_o be_v terrify_v feel_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o hasten_v away_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o which_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o to_o do_v priestly_a function_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o only_a to_o priest_n call_v visible_o and_o consecrate_v for_o this_o peculiar_a purpose_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n be_v for_o though_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o aaronicall_a yet_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n his_o say_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n in_o this_o that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o must_v not_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n in_o which_o ordinary_a manner_n whosoever_o come_v he_o may_v be_v true_o call_v pastor_n ovium_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n because_o ibidem_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o first_o visible_o call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n receive_v 4._o from_o he_o do_v visible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v other_o and_o those_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o interruption_n until_o these_o present_a man_n who_o now_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n these_o therefore_o enter_v in_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o whosoever_o enter_v not_o thus_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o come_v in_o another_o way_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v account_v 10._o of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la
sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ille_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la &_o latro_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o ascend_v by_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o i_o say_v to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o former_a profession_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o new_a faith_n do_v not_o come_v visible_o call_v consecreated_a and_o send_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v any_o one_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o with_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n &_o with_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o life_n as_o be_v see_v in_o s._n john_n baptist_n or_o final_o with_o some_o evident_a token_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v assure_o send_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o may_v without_o sin_n reject_v his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la opera_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la nolite_fw-la 10._o credere_fw-la mihi_fw-la if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o again_o si_fw-mi opera_fw-la non_fw-la secissem_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la fecit_fw-la 15._o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o that_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o not_o believe_v nay_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o a_o ordinary_a course_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o people_n i_o say_v shall_v now_o sin_v in_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v universal_o teach_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o life_n of_o these_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o commendable_a or_o be_v sometime_o evident_o bad_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n must_v always_o be_v regard_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la moysisederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o 23._o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v sit_v all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o by_o which_o say_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n in_o their_o life_n be_v like_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n yet_o we_o may_v always_o safe_o yea_o we_o must_v necessary_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v any_o that_o shall_v offer_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n according_a as_o we_o be_v will_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangeliz_fw-fr averit_n 1._o praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v evangelise_v or_o preach_v unto_o you_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v be_v he_o anathema_n so_o that_o since_o the_o people_n do_v once_o receive_v from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la julia._n acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filijs_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v evangelise_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o this_o receive_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v another_o to_o wit_v one_o of_o these_o new_a master_n who_o fail_v very_o much_o to_o say_v no_o more_o from_o apostolical_a perfection_n and_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n sit_v be_v he_o anathema_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o bring_v this_o catholic_a or_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n john_n salute_v he_o unless_o upon_o some_o 1._o need_n or_o some_o good_a respect_n or_o say_v aue_fw-la unto_o he_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n or_o use_v he_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o reason_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v now_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o to_o any_o particular_a private_a man_n or_o some_o few_o his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n common_a amongst_o all_o man_n vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o which_o all_o man_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o that_o particular_a man_n or_o his_o private_a company_n which_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o like_a ishmael_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v manus_fw-la eius_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la omnium_fw-la contra_fw-la cum_fw-la his_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o man_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o be_v against_o he_o it_o may_v well_o be_v object_v that_o which_o luther_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o our_o age_n which_o do_v so_o confess_v be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o principal_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o error_n while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n num_fw-la tu_fw-la solùm_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wittenberg_n wise_a luther_n word_n be_v these_o quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o reprehendens_fw-la obiecit_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la tanta_fw-la secula_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la err_v &_o tot_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la trahas_fw-la damnandos_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n pant_v and_o reprehend_v i_o do_v object_n to_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a and_o forcible_a argument_n be_v thou_o alone_o wise_a have_v there_o so_o many_o universal_o err_v have_v so_o many_o age_n be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n what_o rather_o if_o thou_o thyself_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o after_o thou_o into_o error_n who_o therefore_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o do_v almighty_a god_n object_n to_o luther_n the_o which_o may_v doubtless_o have_v do_v he_o good_a but_o that_o he_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n harden_v his_o heart_n against_o such_o heavenly_a inspiration_n which_o he_o term_v papistical_a argument_n and_o this_o same_o may_v well_o be_v object_v to_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o few_o who_o leave_v the_o king_n broad_a street_n or_o beat_v high_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o by-path_n as_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o better_a easy_a &_o more_o direct_a way_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o i_o say_v well_o may_v be_v say_v be_v you_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o former_a age_n fool_n have_v you_o only_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o
year_n after_o christ_n find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n live_v in_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o error_n consequent_o be_v you_o only_o they_o that_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o without_o true_a and_o entire_a faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o million_o your_o own_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n many_o of_o which_o be_v most_o innocent_a man_n and_o virtuous_a liver_n and_o some_o of_o which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v i_o say_v all_o these_o hate_v of_o god_n do_v all_o these_o perish_v be_v they_o all_o damn_a shall_v all_o these_o endure_v unspeakable_a pain_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o o_o impious_a cruel_a and_o incredible_a assertion_n nay_o sure_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v unwise_a who_o pretend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glorious_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v leave_v the_o beat_a street_n in_o which_o all_o those_o have_v walk_v that_o ever_o heretofore_o go_v thither_o who_o by_o miracle_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o that_o remain_v behind_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v there_o you_o i_o say_v be_v unwise_a that_o will_v leave_v this_o way_n and_o will_v adventure_v the_o live_v not_o only_o of_o your_o body_n but_o of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o path_n find_v out_o of_o late_a by_o yourselves_o never_o track_v before_o in_o which_o whosoever_o have_v yet_o go_v god_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o we_o never_o have_v letter_n of_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n or_o ever_o hear_v any_o word_n from_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o safe_o pass_v that_o way_n i_o think_v i_o may_v account_v you_o most_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v adventure_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v by_o such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o approve_a safe_a way_n you_o be_v very_o unaduised_a who_o with_o the_o adventure_n of_o the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o your_o dear_a and_o peerless_a treasure_n your_o soul_n will_v leave_v this_o safe_a and_o secure_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o new_a uncertain_a and_o perilous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v since_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n &_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n that_o you_o leave_v it_o leave_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n forsake_v it_o forsake_v the_o direct_a path_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o incredulity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o misbelief_n and_o final_o that_o you_o have_v thus_o lose_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o miry_a ditch_n of_o many_o absurdity_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n reside_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o unless_o you_o will_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n incur_v your_o own_o perdition_n death_n and_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o which_o sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v you_o and_o we_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n amen_n a._n w._n to_o these_o idle_a question_n of_o you_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n enough_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o bellarmine_n sophistry_n distil_v again_o in_o your_o limbeck_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o purge_v out_o or_o alter_v such_o persuasion_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n view_v and_o examine_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v several_o in_o a_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o glad_o admit_v and_o receive_v yet_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o then_o why_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o return_v you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o so_o persuade_v because_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v avow_a in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v as_o well_o we_o may_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o our_o congregation_n true_a christian_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o charge_v some_o of_o we_o but_o crafty_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o with_o chaleng_v to_o ourselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n of_o you_o and_o no_o challenge_n of_o we_o save_v only_o thus_o far_o that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o our_o congregation_n as_o if_o all_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o that_o you_o teach_v of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o whereas_o you_o condemn_v we_o for_o no_o true_a church_n because_o we_o want_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a church_n we_o say_v that_o you_o take_v those_o for_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o and_o far_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o right_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o several_a congregation_n it_o be_v one_o because_o it_o hold_v that_o one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mingle_v of_o any_o work_n therewith_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a law_n before_o or_o after_o grace_n to_o deserve_v justification_n of_o congruity_n or_o everlasting_a life_n of_o condignity_n the_o contrary_a error_n hold_v by_o your_o synagogue_n make_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o how_o foolish_a be_v the_o reason_n you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n it_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v case_n it_o want_v mean_n to_o continue_v unity_n will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sure_o no_o more_o then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o alive_a because_o he_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o keep_v himself_o alive_a our_o church_n have_v have_v and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o work_n have_v give_v and_o daily_o do_v give_v clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a grace_n indeed_o we_o want_v unholy_a legendary_n to_o devise_v and_o publish_v monstrous_a lie_n for_o miracle_n by_o which_o you_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n though_o you_o proud_a pharisee_n despise_v she_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v 4._o choose_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n raise_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n that_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v unsanctified_a deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n only_o we_o neither_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n without_o special_a inclination_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n which_o other_o man_n have_v refuse_v though_o they_o may_v have_v embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o aught_o god_n do_v for_o or_o to_o we_o more_o than_o for_o or_o to_o they_o nor_o look_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o
this_o possibility_n take_v effect_n in_o i_o i_o may_v thank_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n be_v more_o due_a to_o the_o party_n save_v then_o to_o god_n the_o saviour_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o loss_n fall_v on_o man_n part_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n be_v any_o man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v i_o in_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v he_o that_o when_o i_o be_v as_o untoward_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o most_o damn_a reprobate_a wrought_v i_o to_o believe_v can_n i_o ever_o be_v unmindful_a or_o unthankful_a by_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o like_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o lose_v the_o commendation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o by_o my_o freewill_n o_o adam_n adam_n earth_n and_o ash_n how_o fast_o do_v that_o pride_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o thyself_o though_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a cleave_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o posterity_n 6._o we_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v ourselves_o then_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o we_o to_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o nice_a choice_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n then_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o this_o choice_n to_o will_n o_o that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o adam_n pride_n so_o we_o may_v also_o partake_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n will_v adam_n trow_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n again_o venture_v upon_o his_o own_o freewill_n though_o he_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o rest_v secure_a upon_o god_n almighty_a and_o most_o certain_a protection_n no_o no_o bless_a soul_n he_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n though_o by_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n who_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n why_o refuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o adam_n in_o this_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o only_a of_o which_o only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a be_v it_o not_o more_o glory_n to_o arise_v with_o he_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o o_o why_o do_v we_o every_o day_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o fault_n by_o commit_v the_o like_a do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n dazzle_v your_o eye_n i_o think_v i_o see_v many_o of_o you_o offer_v to_o press_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o violence_n why_o recoil_v you_o why_o quail_v you_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o stay_v you_o but_o beat_v you_o backward_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o can_v err_v your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o question_v with_o you_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o without_o forestalling_a your_o judgement_n by_o prejudice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n testify_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o their_o salvation_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v procure_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a to_o you_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o our_o doctrine_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n freewill_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o you_o by_o hoist_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n good_a choice_n press_v down_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o shall_v a_o idle_a sound_n weigh_v more_o with_o you_o then_o sound_a reason_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o weak_a ground_n you_o build_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o i_o will_v point_v at_o that_o which_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v handle_v can_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o press_v you_o be_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o i_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v seek_v the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o of_o my_o own_o pride_n be_v you_o as_o sure_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o be_v your_o teacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o be_v that_o they_o who_o persuade_v you_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o yourselves_o show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n tush_o say_v you_o all_o be_v nothing_o unless_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n alaste_n how_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n who_o never_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n look_v over_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n peruse_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v belief_n of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v her_o due_a place_n and_o must_v bear_v sway_n in_o matter_n in_o different_a but_o for_o the_o avow_n of_o truth_n her_o bare_a word_n be_v never_o of_o sufficient_a importance_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v where_o shall_v we_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v these_o you_o say_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o you_o make_v not_o their_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o your_o doctor_n have_v in_o themselves_o authority_n as_o be_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o absurdity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n why_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v scripture_n the_o church_n say_v so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n prove_v each_o other_o by_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n they_o give_v each_o of_o other_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a blind_a not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o with_o such_o mist_n of_o error_n but_o come_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o they_o careful_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n earnest_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o freewill_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o bless_v they_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o humility_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n will_v assure_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o incline_v your_o affection_n that_o you_o shall_v discern_v like_v of_o and_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v renounce_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o freewill_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o the_o same_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o
5._o 6._o pa._n 379._o 1._o 18._o p._n 142._o 2._o 12._o p._n 336._o 2._o 21_o p._n 340._o 3._o 6._o p._n 128._o col._n 1._o 2._o p._n 349._o 1._o 6._o pa._n 278._o 290._o 292._o 1._o 24._o p._n 129._o 3._o 18._o 19_o p._n 142._o 3._o 20._o p._n 144._o 1._o thess_n 1._o 8._o pag._n 379._o 5._o 21._o p_o 253._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o pag._n 292._o 2._o 3._o p._n 290._o 413._o 2._o 7._o p._n 382._o 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o p._n 19_o 72._o 114._o 115._o 205_o 247._o 352._o 383._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o p._n 334._o 1._o 20._o p._n 300._o 2._o 2._o p._n 312._o 2._o 3._o 4._o p._n 53._o 55._o 57_o 180._o 185._o 3._o 15._o pa._n 128._o 151._o 161._o 4._o 10._o p._n 53._o 58._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o p._n 300._o 2._o 19_o p._n 265._o 3._o 9_o p_o 278._o 279._o 3._o 16._o 17._o p._n 96._o tit._n 2._o 4._o pa._n 257._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o p._n 257._o 216._o p._n 257._o 2._o 17._o p._n 3â—6_n 415._o p._n 326._o 54_o 5_o 6._o p._n 411._o 10._o 38._o p._n 268._o 351._o 11._o 6_o p._n 23._o 24._o 157._o 178._o 13._o 17_o p._n 143._o 13._o 20._o p._n 412._o james_n 4._o 6._o p._n 268._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o p._n 114_o 2._o 13._o p._n 268._o 275._o 2._o 18._o p._n 254._o 3._o 1._o 7._o p._n 254._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o p._n 115._o 1._o 19_o p._n 74._o 39_o p._n 53._o 58._o 59_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o 19_o p._n 300._o 4._o 1._o p._n 109._o 251._o 274._o 4._o 6._o p._n 109._o 112._o 5._o 3._o p._n 334._o 363._o jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o p._n revel_v 1._o 20._o p._n 216_o 2._o 5._o p._n 216._o 2._o 6._o p._n 300._o 126_o p._n 171._o 205._o 293._o 17._o 1._o p._n 205._o 17._o 2_o p._n 114._o 247._o 21._o 14._o p._n 297._o a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n allege_v a_o an._n dom._n robert_n abbot_n a_o dom._n 1596_o adrian_n 6._o 1522_o cornelius_n agrippa_n 1550_o albertus_n magnus_n 1220_o alexander_n alexand._n episcopus_fw-la 320_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n 1546_o alphons_n tostat_fw-la abulens_n episc_fw-la 1430_o guliel_n altissiodorensis_n 1320_o ambrose_n mediolan_n episc_fw-la 380_o anselmus_n cantuariens_fw-la episc_fw-la 1080_o antoninus_n florentin_n episc_fw-la 1450_o athanasius_n alexandr_n episc_fw-la 340_o augustinus_n hippon_n episc_fw-la 400_o azorius_fw-la 1580_o b_o john_n bull_fw-mi 1560_o sebastianus_n baccadius_n 1597_o bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr pisis_n 1500_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la 370_o basiliense_n consilium_fw-la 1430_o beda_n 700_o bellarminus_n 1575._o bellum_n papale_v 1600_o bernardus_n 1130_o thomas_n bilson_n 1587._o william_n bishop_n 1603_o gabriel_n biel_n 1449_o bolsec_n 1565_o breidenbacchius_n 1580_o bridget_n 1518_o bonaventura_n 1260_o boccacio_n 1375_o bucchingerus_fw-la 1542_o burdegalens_n monachi_fw-la 1585._o c_o thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n caietanus_n 1520_o melchior_n canus_n canar-episc_a 1560_o edmundus_n campianus_n 1570_o joannes_n capreolus_n an._n dom._n 1415_o carthagin_n council_n 3_o 400_o catechismus_fw-la trident._n council_n 1565_o catharina_n senensis_n 1370_o catharinus_n 1550_o cassianus_n 430_o cassander_n 1530_o daniel_n chamierus_n 1605_o chalcedon_n council_n 455_o girolamo_n de_fw-fr catena_n 1586_o christophor_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la 1570_o chrysostom_n constantinop_n episc_fw-la 400_o clemens_n p_o p._n 1342_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n episc_fw-la 200_o cochlaeus_fw-la 1519_o codex_fw-la justinian_n 529_o constantiens_fw-la council_n 1417_o janus_n cornarius_n 1540_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la episc_fw-la 1545_o cyprianus_n carthag_a episc_n 250_o cyrillus_n alexandr_n episc_fw-la 430_o cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n episc_fw-la 370_o nicol._n cusan_a 1464_o d_o joan_n damascenus_n 700_o declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la wisbic_n 1601_o decretorum_fw-la libre_fw-la 1151_o didymus_n alexandr_n 360_o diony_n areopag_n noth_z 100_o diony_n carthusian_n 1460_o george_n downam_n 1598._o guliel_n durand_n 1236_o e_o epiphanius_n salam_n episc_fw-la 390_o erasmus_n roterodam_n 1528_o eugenius_n 4._o 1430_o eusebius_n caesariens_fw-la episc_fw-la 320_o extra_n joan._n 22._o 1315_o f_o john_n field_n an._n dom._n 1606_o joan._n fernelius_n 1547_o joan._n ferus_fw-la 1554_o francisc_n fevardent_a 1584._o joan._n fisher_n roffens_n episc_fw-la 1530_o joan._n fox_n 1567._o fulgentius_n 500_o william_n fulk_n 1576_o g_o galfridus_n momunet_n 1152_o gaudentius_n 400_o gerson_n 1429_o genebrardus_n 1530_o glossa_fw-la interlin_fw-mi ansel_n laud._n 1100_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr strab._n fulden_n 840_o goulartius_n 1590._o gregorius_n p_o p._n 1._o 590_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 1580_o gregor_n nazianzen_n episc_fw-la 380_o h_n haymo_n halberstadt_n 820_o heruaeus_n 1560_o hieronymus_n stridon_n 390_o hilarius_n pictavien_n episc_fw-la 350_o holinshead_n 1570_o holcot_n 1350_o book_n of_o homily_n 1560_o hosius_n cardinal_n 1530_o hugo_n cardinal_n 1240_o lady_n hungerford_n medita_fw-la 1605_o i_o ignatius_n 100_o illyricus_n 1540_o irenaeus_n 180_o isidorus_n clarius_n 1540_o jansenius_n gandau_n episc_fw-la 1581._o jesuit_n catechism_n 1590._o jesuiticae_n constitut_n 1573_o justinus_n martyr_n 160_o l_o petrus_n lombard_n episc_fw-la 1140_o leo_fw-la p_o p._n 1._o 450_o lucas_n brugens_fw-la 1530_o martin_n lutherus_n 1520_o nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la 1320_o m_o maccdonius_fw-la 500_o maffaeus_n an._n dom._n 1590._o maldonatus_n 1572_o marsilinus_fw-la patavin_n 1324_o martialis_n burdeg_n 100_o gregory_n martin_n 1582_o philippus_n melanchth_n 1530_o arias_n montanus_n 1570_o philippus_n mornaeus_n 1580_o milevitan_n council_n 407_o o_o guliel_n occam_n 1320_o oecumenius_n 1050_o opus_n imperf_n in_o math._n 450_o optatus_n mileu_n episc_fw-la 380_o origines_fw-la adamant_n 200_o p_o pacianus_n barcel_n episc_fw-la 380_o pagninus_n 1532_o panormitanus_fw-la 1470_o paphnutius_fw-la 320_o paschasius_fw-la 500_o petrarcha_n 1330_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it 1400_o philo_n carpath_n episc_fw-la 410_o picus_n mirandula_n 1494_o pius_n p_o p._n 5._o 1566_o pighius_fw-la 1525_o pizamanus_n 1497_o platina_n 1451_o polycarp_n smyrnen_n episc_fw-la 140_o polydorus_n virgil._n 1525_o prateolus_n 1568_o prierias_fw-la 1530_o proclus_n constantinop_n episc_fw-la 430_o prosper_v aquitan_n 450_o psellus_n 400_o r_o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n 850_o revelation_n of_o religion_n 1605_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la 1582_o john_n reynolds_n 1580_o ruffinus_n aquileiens_fw-la 390_o s_o alphonsus_n salmero_n 1597_o nicolaus_n sanderus_n 1569_o joan._n scotus_n 1308_o sixtus_n senensis_n an._n dom._n 1570_o smidelinus_n 1560_o dominicus_n sotus_n 1554_o sozomenus_n 430_o speculum_fw-la exempl_a 1605_o staphylus_n 1560_o didacus_n stella_n 1560_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n 1590._o t_o tertullianus_n 200_o theod._n cyrens_n episc_fw-la 440_o theophylact._n bulgar_a episc_fw-la 900_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n 1260_o trident._n council_n an._n dom._n 1545_o turrianus_n 1580_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 1460_o v_n vatablus_n 1545_o vega_n 1568_o whitaker_n 1586_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la aristoteles_n 3640_o m._n tullius_n cicero_n 3980_o homerus_n 3003_o virgilius_n 3998_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o answer_n a_o the_o academic_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v pag._n 80._o all_o often_o be_v put_v for_o every_o kind_n p._n 57_o allegory_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o prove_v point_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 264._o boniface_n 3._o the_o first_o reveal_v antichrist_n p._n 330._o antichrist_n reveal_v bare_a sway_n over_o all_o man_n and_o their_o write_n p._n 387._o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o well_o several_o as_o joint_o p._n 36._o 43._o 44._o 112._o 127._o 137._o 177._o no_o joint_a consent_n in_o teach_v require_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o minister_n p._n 127._o seek_v to_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o seek_v to_o by_o they_o p._n 179._o 186._o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 181._o several_o every_o of_o they_o p._n 182._o do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o any_o joint_a act_n of_o they_o all_o together_o p._n ead_n be_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n but_o for_o their_o doctrine_n p._n 185._o 235._o 239._o 240._o 243._o may_v and_o do_v fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n p._n 190._o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n p._n 39_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n p._n ead_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o impart_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n p._n 311._o be_v over_o come_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n p._n 166._o apostolicknesse_n what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n 297._o apostolicknesse_n of_o a_o church_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n p._n 296._o unpossible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o report_n p._n ead_n true_a apostolic_a succession_n be_v in_o apostolic_a doctrine_n p._n 298._o 292._o 293._o arianisme_n be_v very_o universal_a and_o of_o very_o long_a continuance_n p._n 292._o aristotle_n physics_n set_v out_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v set_v out_o p._n 81._o the_o main_a assumption_n of_o the_o general_a syllogism_n p._n 218._o answer_v to_o the_o general_a analysis_n p._n 6_o 7._o our_o answer_n be_v common_o
so_o long_o that_o few_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o p._n 7._o authority_n how_o a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 60._o one_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v many_o atter_fw-la he_o p._n 121._o b_o to_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 26._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 156._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o y_z e_z church_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p_o 157._o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o err_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n p._n 232._o belief_n how_o wrought_v p_o 362._o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v p._n 361_o 362._o no_o man_n withhold_v from_o believe_v by_o god_n p._n 58._o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o not_o believe_v p._n 112._o believe_v express_o implicitè_fw-fr p._n 44_o 45._o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n p._n 40._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n p._n 30._o 31._o 42._o 43._o 47._o true_a believer_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n by_o death_n p._n 167._o misbelieve_v and_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v differ_v much_o p._n 39_o misbelieve_v how_o far_o daminable_a p._n 51._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v how_o not_o dam_v able_a p_o 39_o 40._o 49._o refuse_v to_o believe_v against_o conscience_n always_o damnable_a p._n 40._o 41._o c_o catharin_n foresee_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v be_v misunderstand_v p_o 323._o catholic_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 280._o 281._o few_o ordinary_a papist_n know_v 280._o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v &_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 280._o 283._o 284._o 285._o 286._o 374._o not_o all_o one_o with_o roman_a p._n 7._o as_o papist_n understand_v it_o a_o mere_a name_n p._n 187._o 199._o 373._o 407._o say_a to_o be_v catholic_a in_o six_o respect_n p._n 281._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n &_o person_n p._n 285._o catholicknesse_n seldom_o take_v for_o universality_n of_o time_n 281._o 373._o no_o particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o papist_n understand_v catholic_n p._n 3._o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n not_o catholic_a as_o the_o papist_n teach_v p_o 281._o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 160_o 164._o 281._o the_o church_n not_o call_v catholic_n by_o any_o author_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n p._n 283._o no_o man_n call_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 282._o the_o word_n catholic_a not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n ead_n the_o title_n catholic_a not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o p._n ead_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 151._o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o far_o accurse_a p._n 106._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n p._n 6._o 8._o not_o visible_a p._n 209._o the_o protestant_n church_n catholic_n p._n 408._o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 6._o 10._o 26._o 71._o 150._o 169._o 170._o 175._o 199._o 225._o 393._o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o p._n 71._o 123._o 131._o papist_n define_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n p._n 200._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n y_z e_z popish_a church_n p._n 136._o 150._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 177._o the_o congregation_n and_o governor_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v p._n 148._o 227._o diverse_a signification_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n church_n 127._o 128._o see_v ecclesia_fw-la all_o believer_n p._n 120._o 210._o the_o elect_a believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 201._o 210._o general_o a_o company_n assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v p._n 210._o where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v p._n 61._o to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n p._n 56_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v p._n 221._o how_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n pa._n 151._o 152._o build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n p_o 154._o the_o faith_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o p._n 14._o the_o authority_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o p._n 45._o 50_o 54._o 91._o 111._o 151._o 246._o 250._o 275._o a_o main_a delusion_n and_o needless_a p._n 67._o 72_o 90._o 104._o 238._o 239._o can_v make_v that_o damnable_a which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o p._n 49._o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v when_o it_o determine_v true_o p._n 49._o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o how_o far_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 96._o 97._o how_o austin_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a in_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n p._n 95._o 96._o 155._o 250._o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v but_o humane_a p._n 242._o 243._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n p._n 249._o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n p._n 147._o all_o church_n may_v err_v p._n 6._o 46._o 135._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 239._o many_o reprobate_n be_v member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n p_o 164._o outward_a profession_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n pa._n 23._o 123._o 224._o 264._o 272._o 350._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o 234._o god_n true_a public_a worship_n can_v ordinary_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o the_o church_n not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v p._n 14_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 240._o 249._o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n make_v church_n apostolic_a p._n 301._o be_v never_o without_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a p._n 311._o the_o church_n err_v in_o diverse_a point_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n p._n 163._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 158._o 160._o 201._o 215._o 263._o 264._o 266._o 284._o 309._o 318._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v one_o p._n 406._o adam_n abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n p._n 341._o 353._o no_o writer_n within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o point_n p._n 341._o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v all_o point_n p._n 14._o 375._o the_o church_n y_fw-fr t_o ignorant_a papist_n believe_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 71._o the_o papist_n circle_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n p._n 72._o 91._o 244._o 246._o 261._o 413_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a 271._o many_o thousand_o never_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o church_n p_o 55_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 244._o the_o church_n have_v proper_o to_o do_v with_o none_o but_o christian_n p._n 90._o 193._o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n by_o the_o donatist_n p._n 3._o 173._o 216._o 288._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n p._n 140._o 141._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n p._n 157._o 158._o 168._o 175_o 210._o the_o elect_v call_v be_v proper_o the_o church_n p._n 158._o 159._o 165._o 168._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 217_o 265._o that_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a p._n 174._o 177._o to_o that_o only_o be_v continuance_n promise_v p._n 217._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o she_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n p._n 168._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 310._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p._n 157._o the_o ceremony_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o continue_v without_o interruption_n pag._n 170._o 227._o communion_n with_o a_o church_n may_v be_v refuse_v by_o ignorance_n without_o pride_n p._n 275._o confession_n to_o a_o minister_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o protestant_a church_n p._n 342._o popish_a confession_n rather_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n then_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 342._o 343._o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a p._n 156._o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o p._n 156._o the_o perpetual_a covenant_n p._n 178._o christian_n how_o call_v saint_n p._n 349._o what_o make_v a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n p._n 273._o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n use_v towards_o the_o will_n either_o in_o good_a or_o in_o evil_a pag._n 344._o how_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n differ_v p._n 344._o 345._o counsel_n may_v err_v p._n 260._o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v p._n 11._o 12._o 323._o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o disputation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n p._n 13._o deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o probable_a conjecture_n p._n 12._o the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v hold_v by_o popish_a general_a counsel_n p._n 330._o whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v p._n 14_o 15._o 375._o the_o council_n have_v often_o depose_v the_o pope_n 324._o 325._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n p._n 325._o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 148._o d_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n p._n 190._o 191._o always_o damnable_a p._n 190._o most_o devotion_n in_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v least_o understanding_n p._n 27._o disputation_n about_o point_n of_o divinity_n necessary_a p._n 13._o dissension_n among_o papist_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 321._o 322._o 324._o bellarmine_n dissent_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o from_o almost_o all_o learned_a papist_n before_o he_o p._n 319._o every_o dissent_n in_o opinion_n make_v not_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v church_n or_o holy_a p._n 273._o dissension_n be_v better_a than_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n p._n 319._o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n how_o it_o overthrow_v not_o religion_n p._n 50._o how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o that_o be_v lawful_o send_v may_v be_v examine_v pa._n 253._o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v p._n 128._o any_o assembly_n pag._n ead_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n ead_n general_o all_o believer_n p._n 129._o 201._o 210._o particular_o several_a congregation_n p._n 129._o how_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v p._n 129._o 130._o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a p._n 37._o the_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 207._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v true_o call_v p._n 210._o 211._o may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v elect_v p._n 211._o england_n not_o convert_v but_o pervert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n p._n 377._o popish_a error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unperceived_a p._n 382._o 383._o 387._o f_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n p._n 6._o 22._o 28._o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 22._o 25._o 26._o faith_n for_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 35._o 319._o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 113._o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o p._n 31._o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n p._n 33._o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v p._n 32._o 33_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 32._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o y_z e_z church_n p._n 46._o may_v come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o schismatics_n or_o heretic_n p._n 34._o not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n p._n 329._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 30._o 31._o 47._o 51._o entire_a and_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 73._o how_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v p._n 25._o 26._o 33_o 34._o 60._o 66._o 75._o 76._o 113._o 114._o 235._o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 234._o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n 311._o 320._o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n p._n 250._o 319._o 320._o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o 239._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v they_o damnable_a p._n 40._o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n 320._o 321._o all_o popish_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 25._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o property_n it_o must_v have_v p._n 61._o 63._o 64._o 94._o 108._o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v no_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n p._n 74_o 94._o how_o far_o the_o rule_n need_v be_v understand_v p._n 65_o 94._o all_o truth_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n p._n 84._o 87._o 115._o what_o point_v the_o rule_n must_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o p._n 84._o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o no_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 105._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 122._o 42._o he_o that_o have_v popish_a faith_n may_v be_v damn_v p._n 23._o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 24._o it_o be_v in_o the_o wil._n p._n 33._o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v life_n p._n 273._o lively_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinstruct_v in_o many_o point_n p_o 274._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o popery_n p._n 375._o fast_v not_o condemn_v but_o especial_o commend_v by_o protestant_n p._n 342._o a_o popish_a fast_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n p._n 342._o 366._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n reverence_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 80._o friary_n and_o monastery_n p._n 357._o saint_n francis_n five_o wound_n p._n 358._o g_o god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n p._n 56._o decree_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v p._n 345._o work_v not_o alike_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n p._n 345._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 290._o 296._o the_o heathen_a have_v one_o sovereign_a god_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 387._o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o their_o favourite_n as_o the_o popish_a saint_n be_v p._n 387._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n p._n 245._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n p._n 243._o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o a_o preservative_n p._n 78._o many_o nation_n in_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n p._n 55._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v present_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n p._n 55._o many_o thousand_o die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ere_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o h_o heresy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 220._o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n p._n 52._o 118._o may_v be_v more_o general_a for_o a_o time_n then_o true_a religion_n p._n 293._o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v how_o long_o any_o heresy_n shall_v continue_v p._n 293._o heresy_n spring_v from_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n p._n 119_o 300._o may_v by_o it_o be_v convince_v p._n 119._o great_a heretic_n have_v have_v lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 36._o 411._o heretic_n plead_v all_o for_o themselves_o that_o papist_n do_v p._n 119._o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n be_v heretic_n p._n 220._o some_o heretic_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n p._n 263._o heretic_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a outward_a sin_n p._n 275._o the_o first_o 400._o year_n be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o monstrous_a heresy_n p._n 305._o some_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n p._n 219._o some_o heretic_n can_v plead_v personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 299._o any_o heretical_a church_n may_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v p._n 313._o holiness_n whence_o it_o spring_v p._n 21._o 360._o only_o true_a inward_a holiness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a p._n 269._o holiness_n be_v resident_a only_o in_o several_a person_n not_o in_o a_o company_n p._n 270._o 249._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n p._n 356._o i_o comparison_n betwixt_o heathenish_a &_o popish_a idolatry_n p._n 386._o 387._o distinction_n
of_o idol_n and_o image_n p._n 386._o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n itself_o p._n 386._o no_o religious_a use_n of_o any_o image_n to_o be_v allow_v p._n 360._o ignorance_n the_o strength_n of_o popery_n p._n 4._o 70._o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n p._n 50._o how_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o salvation_n p._n 40._o 44_o 49._o 50._o 274._o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v no_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o p._n 113._o jeconiah_n childless_a p._n 39_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 283._o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n p._n 325._o 326._o why_o king_n be_v call_v humane_a creature_n p._n 274._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 275._o l_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v perfect_o p._n 363._o how_o it_o be_v not_o gricuous_a p._n 363._o one_o learn_v man_n judgement_n oftentimes_o draw_v many_o to_o it_o p._n 250._o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 37._o 141._o no_o life_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 273_o the_o light_n must_v shine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n p._n 182._o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o arise_v p._n 20_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o p._n 257._o m_o gregory_n martin_n eavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o p._n 69._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 222._o 226._o 259._o must_v be_v proper_a to_o it_o always_o p._n 222._o 280._o easy_o to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o p._n 222._o 223._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 228._o 229._o 301._o 374._o 375._o the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n p._n 384._o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o messiah_n not_o salomon_n son_n p._n 39_o the_o ministry_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v use_v to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 6._o 19_o 234._o 243_o 244._o needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 98._o no_o charge_n practice_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o universal_a ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 179._o luther_n prevail_a in_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o preservation_n want_v little_a of_o a_o miracle_n p._n 355._o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 36._o 112._o 137._o 142._o 146._o yet_o less_o danger_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o speak_v than_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n p._n 43_o 112._o origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n p._n 35._o antichrist_n miracle_n p._n 114._o 352._o miracle_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v p._n 352._o 358._o prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 114._o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n not_o to_o testify_v of_o holiness_n pa._n 172._o 351._o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n p._n 115._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o scripture_n p._n 115._o false_a miracle_n can_v always_o be_v discern_v by_o man_n p._n 115._o 352._o 353._o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n p._n 355._o n_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o he_o be_v p._n 61._o 236._o absurd_o call_v sensual_a pa._n 60._o 61._o 236._o 237._o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o salvation_n p._n 236._o necessity_n not_o constraint_n teach_v by_o protestant_n p._n 344_o 345._o p_o papist_n treason_n novemb._n 5._o 1605._o pa._n 8._o 346._o 347._o 379._o the_o wickedness_n of_o papist_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 340._o 346._o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p._n 51._o 312._o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n p._n 338._o 363._o no_o papist_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o a_o faithful_a subject_n p._n 72._o papist_n not_o son_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 343._o 364._o papist_n count_v murder_v of_o prince_n a_o meritorious_a work_n p._n 361._o outward_a peace_n be_v not_o so_o tâ—â—ch_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n p._n 312._o must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 312._o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n lord_n p._n 388._o why_o our_o saviour_n pray_v especial_o for_o he_o p._n 326._o why_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o p._n 327._o peter_n accept_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n a_o poor_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n p._n 327._o his_o superiority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n p._n 315._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n p._n 328._o 393._o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n lord_n god_n p._n 112._o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n p._n 382._o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o heart_n p._n 23._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n 23._o 111._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v p._n 71._o can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o not_o err_v p._n 37._o 71._o 72._o may_v err_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n p._n 323._o even_o with_o a_o general_a council_n p._n 330._o 331._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v p._n 320._o pope_n john_n 22._o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n p._n 111._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n p._n 323_o 324._o many_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 324._o pius_fw-la 5._o and_o clement_n 8._o â—â—â—olue_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 324._o popish_a religion_n can_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n p._n 108._o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o office_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v p._n 388._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n hide_v themselves_o from_o persecutor_n p._n 186._o no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n p._n 190._o 191._o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a guide_n p._n 249._o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o saviors_n perpetual_a presence_n serve_v p._n 132._o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o free_a will_n p._n 361._o without_o true_a belief_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n p._n 290._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 96._o how_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n p._n 113._o 409._o no_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n pag._n 113._o how_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o preach_v christ_n p._n 392._o pride_n in_o opposition_n against_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n p._n 274._o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v how_o far_o necessary_a p_o 188_o 189_o 192._o what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 191._o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n p._n 36._o how_o all_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a p._n 206._o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n p._n 365_o q_n question_n of_o religion_n how_o to_o be_v decide_v pag._n 61_o r_o reason_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v require_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n p._n 16._o 17._o 18._o light_n of_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o man_n p_o 204._o nothing_o against_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n p._n 244._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 358._o 377._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o he_o p._n 264._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 338._o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n p_o 382._o s_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 46._o 55._o 59_o 65._o 77._o 188._o 243._o 319._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 150._o 354._o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 58._o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n p._n 57_o
that_o second_o property_n of_o your_o rule_n when_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o be_v it_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o urge_v the_o exposition_n of_o man_n with_o such_o peren_a ptorinesse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n we_o 5._o acknowledge_v their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v where_o they_o bring_v reason_n for_o their_o exposition_n we_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n to_o they_o where_o they_o bring_v none_o we_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v bring_v any_o proof_n of_o their_o interpretation_n if_o we_o find_v none_o we_o labour_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n so_o as_o true_a reason_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v where_o our_o weakness_n afford_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o against_o they_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o that_o process_n of_o time_n by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o man_n endeavour_n shall_v bring_v somewhat_o to_o light_v now_o which_o in_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o man_n say_v your_o 18._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o beat_v out_o and_o understand_v as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o heretofore_o because_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o the_o ice_n break_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o time_n suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deepth_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o another_o reason_n observe_v by_o pater_fw-la stella_n that_o though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o pigmee_n or_o dwarf_n yet_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o giant_n we_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o can_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o 51_o a_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a doctrine_n or_o exposition_n be_v the_o quick_a sight_v but_o diverse_a man_n you_o say_v expound_v diverse_o and_o thereupon_o you_o demand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o expound_v true_o have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o read_v this_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o see_v one_o of_o acad._n the_o old_a academic_n or_o sceptic_n sweat_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v upon_o likelihood_n i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v you_o persuade_v of_o yourself_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o scholar_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n in_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o he_o expound_v diverse_o sure_o if_o your_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o great_a i_o presume_v neither_o rome_n rheims_n douai_n nor_o any_o other_o university_n or_o college_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v you_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n in_o arts._n and_o yet_o alexan._n aristotle_n himself_o profess_v of_o that_o book_n that_o he_o set_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v it_o out_o because_o no_o body_n for_o sooth_n can_v understand_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v aristotle_n meaning_n and_o that_o certain_o for_o all_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o his_o expositor_n and_o his_o own_o intend_a obscurity_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n purpose_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o scripture_n have_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n his_o creature_n to_o who_o as_o 84._o gregory_n say_v he_o write_v they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v understand_v so_o much_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n 31_o which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o writing_n but_o every_o interpreter_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n what_o of_o that_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o discern_v which_o interpretation_n be_v true_a which_o false_a do_v not_o this_o doubt_n accompany_v the_o write_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o injurious_a and_o unthankful_a conceit_n towards_o god_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o know_v when_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o that_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v but_o all_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v some_o of_o your_o side_n utter_v but_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n wisdom_n that_o by_o his_o give_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v all_o these_o your_o cavil_n &_o shift_n refute_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o very_a few_o if_o by_o perfect_a understanding_n you_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o place_n that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n necessary_a but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o every_o text_n in_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v but_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o if_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o by_o your_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v have_v else_o be_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o all_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o they_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n several_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v how_o much_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o hide_v say_v 24._o chrysostom_n but_o from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o in_o 3_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o &_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o err_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n for_o as_o 86_o jerome_n true_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understand_v he_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v 6._o austin_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n before_o why_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o all_o to_o feed_v our_o hunger_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o queasy_a stomach_n from_o loathe_v our_o meat_n but_o you_o require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o which_o have_v these_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a they_o never_o err_v in_o any_o of_o their_o private_a exposition_n what_o assurance_n look_v you_o for_o no_o revelation_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v if_o they_o deliver_v no_o exposition_n but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o other_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a let_v they_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v and_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o very_o plain_a and_o certain_a let_v they_o leave_v it_o y_o uncertain_a till_o it_o please_v god_n some_o other_o man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o know_v to_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n it_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o itself_o be_v yove_o afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o read_n of_o
the_o scripture_n for_o how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o yet_o decree_v of_o by_o your_o church_n how_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o yet_o expound_v by_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o understand_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o three_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v conserve_v among_o christian_a man_n a._n w._n the_o last_o imperfection_n you_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o will_v make_v it_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scantness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v let_v your_o proposition_n pass_v without_o any_o question_n proposition_n but_o that_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o your_o craft_n in_o speak_v doubtful_o for_o fear_v whereof_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o you_o put_v in_o absolute_o if_o your_o intent_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o as_o you_o mean_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v by_o resolve_v absolute_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o outward_a contention_n which_o sometime_o be_v indeed_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n no_o man_n dare_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o they_o such_o a_o resolution_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o and_o certain_o what_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v indeed_o matter_n that_o require_v belief_n otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o every_o idle_a question_n that_o curious_a and_o contentious_a head_n can_v devise_v for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v as_o bead_n you_o teach_v fifteen_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v whether_o she_o be_v threescore_o &_o three_o when_o she_o die_v or_o more_o or_o less_o in_o these_o &_o a_o thousand_o such_o matter_n deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v afford_v any_o resolution_n we_o grant_v that_o infinite_a question_n of_o your_o schoolman_n &_o position_n of_o your_o divine_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o belief_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o think_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o scripture_n your_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v certain_o resolve_v by_o it_o what_o can_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n your_o proposition_n you_o prove_v as_o you_o think_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o proposition_n heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n among_o christian_n conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n than_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unitic_a conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v as_o i_o show_v than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o event_n be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a in_o all_o question_n that_o any_o man_n will_v move_v than_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rule_n to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o say_v nothing_o any_o way_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a though_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o actual_a assumption_n avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n provide_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n because_o nothing_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o true_a unity_n among_o christian_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o thus_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n or_o doubt_n move_v now_o a_o day_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_a scripture_n for_o where_o have_v we_o any_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o book_n which_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o god_n word_n and_o true_a scripure_a this_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o point_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v certain_a to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o unfallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o unfallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n 4._o say_v very_o well_o cur_n non_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la requiram_fw-la quid_fw-la christus_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la quorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la commotus_fw-la christum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la iam_fw-la credidi_fw-la tune_n mihi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la expositurus_fw-la es_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o ask_v or_o learn_v of_o those_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o christ_n have_v command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o will_v thou_o expound_v unto_o i_o better_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la crede_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la multo_fw-it facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la
time_n for_o all_o man_n know_v it_o err_v in_o diverse_a though_o not_o fundamental_a if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o those_o age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v want_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n promise_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n well_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o what_o you_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o against_o these_o man_n i_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o forename_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n our_o saviour_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o as_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n matthew_n omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o world_n unless_o the_o church_n also_o be_v all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n day_n month_n or_o year_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v for_o these_o year_n month_n and_o day_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n since_o he_o can_v be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n the_o man_n against_o who_o you_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o make_n that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o who_o to_o show_v your_o valour_n once_o it_o can_v concern_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o long_o as_o these_o time_n shall_v run_v on_o say_v 71._o austin_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o as_o many_o of_o these_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o elect_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n wherein_o lot_n many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n also_o be_v include_v and_o that_o as_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n who_o can_v without_o dishonour_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v account_v part_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o your_o assertion_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequence_n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v put_v case_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o speak_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o persecution_n all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v a_o man_n reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o persecute_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o ease_v one_o day_n from_o persecution_n such_o be_v your_o consequence_n and_o as_o such_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o other_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o say_v porte_fw-fr inferninon_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 16._o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n grant_v therefore_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unfallible_o true_a we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a._n w._n this_o proof_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n than_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o the_o proposition_n church_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o by_o true_a faith_n confess_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o rock_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o perish_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o joint_o but_o to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v 16._o origen_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v such_o a_o one_o be_v neither_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v nor_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o rock_n omnis_fw-la every_o one_o say_v 16._o the_o same_o origen_n that_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o imitation_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v a_o rock_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n again_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o against_o who_o those_o gate_n do_v prevail_v be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o church_n to_o which_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v 16._o theophylact_n though_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n somewhat_o general_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o add_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o us._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n be_v sin_n threaten_n flatter_n heresy_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a run_v into_o destruction_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o believe_v sound_o upon_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n with_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a intent_n but_o to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n for_o some_o earthly_a respect_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o his_o heart_n easy_o overcome_v whatsoever_o outward_o befall_v he_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n say_v that_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n &_o not_o of_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a because_o many_o prince_n pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n ibi_fw-la luke_n of_o bruges_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o it_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o triumph_v
over_o all_o satan_n force_n i_o think_v say_v 16._o jerome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v vice_n and_o sin_n or_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n by_o which_o man_n be_v entice_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n do_v any_o of_o these_o writer_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o a_o company_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o nay_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o which_o of_o they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n be_v not_o so_o build_v 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o again_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v yet_o more_o weak_a because_o you_o misinterprete_v the_o text_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o promise_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n by_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o hereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o by_o persecution_n or_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v find_v not_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o magnify_v our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o make_v they_o fail_v so_o notorious_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o theophylact_n be_v temporal_a persecutor_n who_o endeavour_n to_o send_v christian_n to_o hell_n heretic_n also_o be_v gate_n lead_v to_o hell_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v prevail_v against_o many_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n shall_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o my_o love_n and_o faith_n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n assault_v and_o tentation_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o subvert_v the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n ibi_fw-la brugensis_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v say_v he_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n or_o frustrati_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o christian_n be_v overcome_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n upon_o earth_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o no_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a be_v sever_v from_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o on_o earth_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n classis_fw-la bellarmine_n apply_v this_o text_n one_o while_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v err_v either_o in_o believe_v or_o in_o teach_v quinta_fw-la another_o while_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o absurd_o and_o false_o he_o make_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v build_v so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n rome_n or_o peter_n seat_n as_o he_o call_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v first_o and_o principal_o from_o which_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v her_o perpetual_a stability_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n continuance_n without_o interruption_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o believe_v true_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o assumption_n rock_n can_v be_v shake_v down_o or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o storm_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n send_v out_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n against_o he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o believe_v with_o saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o saint_n peter_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n you_o make_v of_o it_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o a_o certain_a company_n without_o interruption_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o true_a member_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n choose_v to_o life_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o promise_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v very_o many_o i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v some_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n austin_n his_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la god_n have_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o it_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n 47._o daniel_n say_v suscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v also_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n regni_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o a._n w._n these_o few_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o their_o weight_n will_v be_v too_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o say_v you_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n have_v so_o establish_v the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v we_o grant_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o church_n proposition_n as_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o either_o shall_v be_v always_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v far_o i_o say_v your_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o her_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o her_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v even_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v and_o then_o especial_o flourish_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v it_o continue_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v i_o not_o certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o do_v you_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o time_n without_o interruption_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v continue_v nor_o do_v continue_v without_o interruption_n while_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abolish_n that_o 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v either_o whole_o or_o principal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v thereunto_o both_o the_o course_n of_o it_o manifest_o show_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o tot_fw-la jerome_n and_o austin_n and_o what_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o fit_v the_o several_a verse_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v but_o what_o church_n mean_v they_o think_v you_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o